the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o math._n 23.17_o as_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o gold_n math._n 23.17_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 1._o tim._n 2.5,6_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n iii_o god_n the_o father_n acceptation_n of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o have_v it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o christ_n suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v eph._n 5.1_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n iv._o imputation_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o christ_n whereby_o his_o father_n account_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n have_v translate_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o shoulder_n esai_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o v._o his_o wonderful_a humiliation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n i._o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n philip._n 2.7,8_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o debase_v of_o christ_n come_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v either_o waste_v or_o weaken_v but_o because_o his_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_z aside_o and_o conceal_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o a_o season_n and_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o word_n rest_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a ii_o in_o that_o he_o become_v execrable_a which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o accursednesse_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n fearful_a anger_n upon_o the_o cross_n revel_v 19_o 15._o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n esai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v this_o appear_v by_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o he_o by_o his_o cry_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o send_v of_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n which_o many_o martyr_n entertain_v most_o willing_o his_o outward_a accursednes_n stand_v in_o three_o degree_n i._o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a because_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n gush_v forth_o together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o casket_z or_o coat_n which_o invest_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardion_fw-la be_v pierce_v as_o columbus_n observe_v in_o his_o anatomy_n 7._o book_n joh._n 19â4_n his_o death_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v confirm_v to_o we_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v for_o our_o sake_n heb._n 19.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o ii_o burial_n to_o ratify_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n iii_o descension_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v under_o the_o ignominious_a dominion_n of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o ephes._n 4.9_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v captivate_v of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o sting_n that_o be_v the_o power_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a passion_n whereby_o he_o have_v abolish_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect._n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o small_a while_n shall_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a our_o meditation_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o his_o heart_n cease_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n he_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3.6_o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v after_o christ_n passion_n follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 8._o 3,4_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n partly_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o by_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulsill_a all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.19_o now_o succeed_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o entreater_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n christ_n intercession_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a now_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n so_o if_o he_o be_v appease_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v also_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agreement_n and_o will_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n make_v intercession_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n first_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n partly_o by_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n partly_o by_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n hebr._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o chap._n 7._o 25._o
faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n 9.6_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v if_o my_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o subject_a to_o disease_n no_o more_o be_v he_o displease_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a father_n will_v not_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o abhor_v comfortable_a meat_n 8.28_o and_o my_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o condemn_v my_o soul_n although_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o commit_v sin_n and_o often_o loath_a his_o heavenly_a word_n the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v my_o filthy_a sin_n to_o my_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o life_n like_v as_o the_o good_a physician_n of_o rank_a poison_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o preserve_v life_n satan_n well_o be_v it_o so_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o continue_v so_o but_o shall_v before_o death_n depart_v from_o christ._n christ._n i_o know_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n i_o feel_v in_o myself_o the_o heavenly_a power_n &_o virtue_n of_o my_o head_n christ_n jesus_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n with_o he_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o weak_a christian._n satan_n thy_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n rebellion_n and_o forwardness_n against_o god_n thou_o be_v whole_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v before_o god_n christian._n if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 27.28_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o god_n require_v not_o perfect_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n satan_n yea_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o christian._n i_o have_v have_v faith_n satan_n thou_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o in_o time_n past_a when_o according_a to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o do_v believe_v than_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n which_o all_o hypocrite_n have_v christian._n 77.5_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o former_a mercy_n shewm_v i_o heretofore_o strengthen_v i_o now_o in_o this_o my_o weakness_n 1_o he_o create_v i_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o he_o create_v i_o a_o man_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o ugly_a toad_n 3_o he_o make_v i_o of_o comely_a body_n and_o of_o good_a discretion_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o ugly_a and_o deform_v frantic_a and_o mad_a 4_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o knowledge_n when_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n 5_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n but_o god_n may_v have_v give_v i_o either_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o savage_a people_n for_o my_o parent_n 6_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o unto_o this_o hour_n 7_o soon_o after_o my_o birth_n god_n may_v have_v cast_v i_o into_o hell_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o bless_a covenant_n 8_o i_o have_v have_v by_o god_n goodness_n some_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v call_v on_o he_o in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o 9_o god_n may_v have_v conceal_v his_o word_n from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o i_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o 10_o last_o at_o this_o time_n god_n may_v pour_v his_o full_a wrath_n on_o i_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o merciful_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v my_o own_o want_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v but_o i_o will_v trust_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v satan_n thou_o feel_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thou_o nor_o any_o true_a token_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o of_o thy_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a conversation_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n christian._n 5.21_o yet_o i_o will_v hope_v against_o all_o hope_n &_o although_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n i_o want_v faith_n yet_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o satan_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o many_o perplexity_n yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v at_o this_o present_a christian._n 25._o herein_o thou_o prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o even_o then_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v but_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o so_o in_o great_a pensivenes_n of_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disburden_v of_o his_o corrupt_a flesh_n satan_n thou_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o graceless_a and_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o thy_o hypocrisy_n offend_v god_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n christian._n avoid_v satan_n christ_n have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o for_o my_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v also_o triumph_v over_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v have_v heretofore_o some_o testimony_n of_o my_o faith_n at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o less_o move_v though_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a like_v as_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v though_o always_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v satan_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v now_o quite_o forsake_v thou_o he_o have_v leave_v thou_o unto_o i_o to_o be_v rule_v he_o have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o thou_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o damnation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o any_o long_o christian._n strengthen_v i_o good_a lord_n remember_v thy_o merciful_a promise_n that_o thou_o will_v revive_v the_o humble_a 57.15_o and_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n satan_n these_o promise_n concern_v not_o thou_o which_o have_v no_o humble_a and_o contrite_a but_o a_o froward_a a_o rebellious_a heart_n christian._n good_a lord_n forget_v not_o thy_o former_a mercy_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o these_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n satan_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n which_o know_v my_o estate_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o i_o 5.16_o for_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a how_o a_o man_n shall_v apply_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n i._o every_o christian_a contain_v in_o himself_o two_o nature_n flat_a contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n two_o answerable_a to_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o tame_n and_o master_v of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o power_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o quench_v our_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o well_o then_o be_v thou_o secure_v be_v thou_o prone_a to_o
the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n the_o element_n of_o water_n whereby_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v purify_v by_o a_o most_o convenient_a proportion_n shadow_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n take_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whole_a christ._n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v his_o wash_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n this_o seal_v and_o confirm_v a_o double_a action_n of_o god_n i._n the_o engraft_v or_o incorporate_n of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ._n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n ii_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o wash_v there_o be_v three_o part_n the_o put_n into_o the_o water_n the_o continuance_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o put_n into_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n do_v ratify_v i._n the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n act._n 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sinne_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n ii_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o continuance_n in_o the_o water_n it_o note_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n namely_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o mortification_n by_o the_o power_n both_o of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n the_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n do_v confirm_v our_o spiritual_a viâification_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o justice_n the_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o be_v graff_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o utter_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o figure_n which_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o external_a wash_n by_o water_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v do_v receive_v the_o internal_a wash_n which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o rebaptise_v be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n man_n be_v once_o only_o bear_v so_o must_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n not_o yet_o degrade_v from_o that_o call_n if_o the_o external_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v must_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o after_o baptism_n they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o say_v there_o be_v in_o our_o province_n a_o ancient_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n yea_o before_o i_o be_v create_v bishop_n nay_o before_o my_o predecessor_n heraclas_n who_o when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o &_o hear_v what_o question_n they_o be_v ask_v &_o what_o answer_n they_o return_v forthwith_o come_v weep_v unto_o i_o and_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o administration_n which_o he_o see_v in_o our_o church_n he_o account_v that_o no_o baptism_n in_o that_o the_o confession_n there_o use_v be_v fraught_v with_o blasphemy_n this_o also_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v for_o this_o offence_n so_o sore_o grieve_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v i_o that_o âe_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o administer_v but_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o professor_n among_o we_o &_o that_o at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o answer_v amen_n these_o thing_n i_o tell_v he_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o purge_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faith_n and_o conscience_n already_o sufficient_o purify_v especial_o in_o that_o he_o so_o long_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n aug._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o contra_fw-la petil._n literas_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o when_o inward_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o sensible_o feel_v that_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n thou_o be_v move_v to_o commit_v some_o sin_n then_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o holy_a meditation_n of_o that_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o do_v make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n again_o if_o through_o infirmity_n thou_o fall_v once_a or_o often_o into_o some_o sin_n still_o have_v recourse_n unto_o baptism_n that_o there_o thou_o may_v receive_v courage_n to_o thy_o soul_n for_o although_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o only_o administer_v yet_o that_o once_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v wash_v away_o 1._o pet._n 3.20_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o therefore_o baptism_n may_v be_v true_o term_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o board_n to_o swim_v upon_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v fear_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o soul_n mark_n 1.4_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o rom._n 6.4,6_o last_o of_o all_o see_v thou_o never_o rest_v till_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o that_o renew_v power_n signify_v in_o baptism_n nam_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 34._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherewith_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n such_o as_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o daily_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o cor._n 11.23,24,25_o rom._n 6.5_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v on_o this_o wife_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n action_n the_o minister_n action_n be_v fourfold_a the_o first_o be_v his_o take_z the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o do_v seal_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v separate_v and_o elect_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n joh._n
count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37._o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n psal._n 89.32_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n 33._o yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_v i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n iv._o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v only_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n but_o after_o this_o life_n also_o in_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n good_n i._o because_o their_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o also_o they_o have_v restitution_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v they_o ii_o they_o use_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o their_o end_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.22,23_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n last_o of_o all_o they_o may_v have_v the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a hebr._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v sanctification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a renew_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n the_o mortification_n of_o âinne_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n eccles._n 5.6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13._o galat._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n haâe_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o the_o mean_n that_o work_v mortification_n be_v the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o sin_n be_v by_o it_o at_o the_o first_o nip_v in_o the_o head_n proceed_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o do_v both_o keep_v under_o the_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o as_o it_o will_v and_o in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o die_v and_o eke_o putrify_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n issue_v into_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o die_v from_o his_o deity_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o âame_n his_o humanity_n both_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n vanquish_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o in_o we_o his_o member_n may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n vivification_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v begin_v be_v still_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v first_o we_o receive_v the_o fiâst_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o they_o eph._n 4.23_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v by_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n ând_v the_o second_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o into_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o in_o they_o by_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n creat_v holiness_n job_n 3â_n 24_o 25._o rom._n 8.9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o preservative_n of_o vivification_n be_v a_o virtue_n derive_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v which_o make_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n philip._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o âirst_n do_v in_o his_o own_o âlesh_n as_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o sin_n begin_v to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n and_o then_o by_o it_o he_o in_o his_o member_n sin_n be_v dâad_a and_o bury_v do_v cause_n in_o they_o a_o study_n and_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o th._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i._o the_o holiness_n or_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o illumination_n thereof_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1.9_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v full_o fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n illumination_n be_v either_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o spiritual_a wisdom_n spiritual_a understanding_n be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v also_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o
4.8_o if_o any_o further_o allege_v that_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v so_o indeed_o yet_o not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n only_o they_o stand_v righteous_a and_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n 3.21_o that_o baptism_n save_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o that_o it_o serve_v visible_o to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o other_o have_v be_v saviour_n beside_o christ_n as_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o christ._n 4.8_o ans._n josua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o deliverance_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o that_o only_a of_o one_o people_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n not_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o because_o he_o save_v the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o but_o because_o he_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o whereas_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v saviour_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v powerful_a in_o man_n heart_n â6_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o son_n ans._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o three_o person_n must_v be_v join_v together_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n save_v the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v yet_o must_v we_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o save_v the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n save_v by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o ransom_n unto_o man_n now_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o special_a respect_n he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n and_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o none_o but_o he_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n be_v faulty_a two_o way_n first_o that_o they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o write_v in_o plain_a term_n 569._o that_o the_o bare_a name_n itself_o be_v use_v have_v great_a power_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n though_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o be_v void_a of_o good_a affection_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o title_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a that_o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v our_o alone_a and_o whole_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n now_o they_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n and_o they_o join_v other_o with_o he_o as_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n must_v be_v join_v our_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o christ_n intercession_n the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n pontiff_a the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n withal_o request_v she_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o will_v command_v her_o son_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o every_o man_n in_o part_n shall_v be_v jesus_n to_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o to_o search_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o angel_n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o point_n i._o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v save_v ii_o by_o what_o iii_o from_o what_o for_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 5.23_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v any_o man_n nay_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n depend_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o inseparable_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n why_o be_v any_o man_n condemn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v causae_fw-la belike_o than_o man_n will_n must_v over-rule_v god_n will_n whereas_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n order_v the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v two_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o efficacy_n his_o merit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o ago_o end_v can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o now_o because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n ans._n if_o christ_n obedience_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o action_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o a_o bare_a suffering_n they_o be_v both_o end_v long_o ago_o yet_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v everlasting_a as_o in_o adam_n fall_n the_o action_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v end_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o transgression_n go_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o continue_v still_o even_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v be_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o all_o when_o we_o believe_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v confession_n that_o the_o sonnâ_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o before_o we_o can_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n this_o confession_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o therewithal_o do_v feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n utter_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 18.11_o and_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o cannon_n he_o check_v she_o &_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v 15.24_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a
his_o keeper_n 31.5_o and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o like_a distress_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o every_o way_n seek_v his_o final_a destruction_n &_o confusion_n &_o especial_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o david_n word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o by_o his_o example_n be_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o particular_a estate_n and_o deal_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v god_n 40._o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n pen_v before_o the_o day_n of_o david_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o true_a indeed_o but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o david_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v general_a precept_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n apply_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o thereupon_o say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o duty_n be_v well_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n do_v and_o do_v apply_v their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a nam_o to_o give_v up_o our_o own_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o because_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o the_o better_a do_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o they_o than_o be_v he_o also_o a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o ornament_n &_o preservation_n of_o any_o work_n as_o the_o craftes-master_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o man_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v this_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o âod_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o adopt_v by_o christ._n and_o when_o any_o man_n can_v say_v thus_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n the_o three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n be_v a_o continual_a experience_n &_o observation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n example_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v special_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o name_v we_o know_v that_o in_o any_o common_a danger_n or_o peril_n as_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n or_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o precious_a jewel_n therein_o he_o will_v first_o fetch_v that_o out_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o common_a peril_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n another_o more_o special_a and_o necessary_a time_n of_o practise_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v and_o steven_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o satan_n will_v then_o chief_o assault_v we_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v especial_o then_o wound_v the_o conscience_n last_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o affliction_n yet_o we_o be_v always_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o to_o rest_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o yea_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v the_o next_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o own_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v vex_v for_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v 6_o it_o be_v say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o excellent_a ââ_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v those_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keâpe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o all_o my_o suffering_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a where_o we_o see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n it_o will_v make_v he_o bold_a even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n daily_o and_o hourly_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n although_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v live_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n long_o but_o howsoever_o this_o duty_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o practice_n the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v child_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o under_o some_o man_n tuition_n &_o if_o they_o have_v cattle_n sheep_n or_o ox_n they_o provide_v keeper_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o care_n they_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v or_o do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a blindness_n or_o rather_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o care_n for_o their_o cattle_n then_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o withal_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o further_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n
be_v they_o go_v to_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lesson_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v true_o the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n i_o say_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v but_o whereas_o by_o nature_n death_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o entrance_n to_o convaigh_v man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.15_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n he_o may_v be_v dismay_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o encounter_v therewith_o now_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n consider_v be_v this_o scorpion_n arm_v with_o a_o sting_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o our_o death_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n triumphant_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 55._o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n approach_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v but_o conceive_v hope_n consider_v that_o our_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o second_o death_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.1_o there_o be_v no_o no_n condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o ratisie_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 9.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n authentical_a unto_o us._n four_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o abolish_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n death_n which_o now_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o end_v kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o answ._n indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v past_a but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o overcome_v hell_n the_o grave_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v to_o he_o them_z as_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v all_o ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n such_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n well_o now_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o theeâ_n that_o he_o may_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n &_o ignorance_n reason_n thus_o with_o themselves_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o set_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o veâie_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o lie_v welter_v in_o our_o damnable_a way_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v not_o move_v we_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o point_n every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o sick_a man_n wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n by_o satan_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o behold_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o saint_n angel_n nor_o man_n can_v heal_v this_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o
it_o also_o a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o iterate_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrews_n prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v imperfect_a because_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o bloody_a once_o only_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o unbloody_a which_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v 9.22_o that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n ans._n the_o whole_a effect_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n i._n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o believer_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a so_o it_o be_v say_v 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o of_o commission_n in_o do_v evil_a ii_o the_o oblation_n serve_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v 5.10_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n this_o be_v here_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o include_v his_o legal_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n iii_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n iv._n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n procure_v we_o liberty_n to_o enter_v to_o heaven_n 10.20_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n by_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o christ_n by_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v beat_v down_o this_o wall_n open_v heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v train_v the_o way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o all_o the_o last_o question_n be_v how_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o us._n ans._n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v two_o i._n the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o offer_v ii_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o wheresoever_o these_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n there_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o and_o offer_v most_o free_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o when_o god_n offer_v do_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o make_v it_o we_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n offer_v himself_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o altar_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o property_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n say_v 23.9_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o offering_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n now_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n sanctify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 17.19_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o by_o do_v two_o thing_n i._o by_o set_v apart_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n ii_o by_o give_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o godhead_n have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n which_o it_o have_v be_v derive_v thence_o as_o for_o the_o chalky_a and_o stony_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o toy_n of_o man_n brain_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a real_a altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o altar_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o have_v now_o the_o lord_n table_n whereon_o we_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 4.19_o the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n oblation_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n allude_v unto_o a_o other_o year_n under_o the_o law_n call_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 25.10_o which_o be_v every_o fifty_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n all_o that_o have_v set_v or_o sell_v their_o possession_n receive_v they_o again_o all_o that_o be_v bondman_n be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n this_o jubilee_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o perfect_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v not_o temporary_a deliverance_n for_o every_o fifty_o year_n but_o a_o eternal_a freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o christ_n himself_o well_o if_o the_o year_n of_o perpetual_a jubilee_n be_v now_o come_v in_o what_o a_o wretched_a estate_n all_o our_o loose_a and_o blind_a people_n that_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n and_o condemnation_n then_o to_o be_v at_o freedom_n in_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n aggai_n say_v â_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v by_o zorubbabel_n be_v nothing_o in_o beauty_n unto_o the_o first_o which_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o as_o the_o jew_n write_v it_o want_v five_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o temple_n have_v i._n the_o appear_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n ii_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n iii_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o extraordinary_a prophet_n four_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n v._o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o say_v 2.10_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o both_o these_o say_n can_v stand_v together_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o our_o âinnes_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v glory_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o second_o temple_n though_o otherwise_o for_o building_n and_o outward_a ornament_n it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v glory_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n unto_o our_o house_n and_o kindred_n either_o before_o god_n or_o before_o man_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v renown_n both_o to_o place_n and_o person_n how_o base_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n
possible_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o use_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o we_o all_o the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o three_o first_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.25_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o word_n have_v this_o meaning_n when_o christ_n die_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o death_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o esai_n say_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a now_o in_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o free_v and_o disburden_v himself_o not_o from_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o their_o believe_v have_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v inward_a sanctification_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1.3_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o s._n paul_n 6.3_o we_o be_v then_o say_v he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n free_v his_o manhood_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o free_v those_o that_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o motion_n and_o therefore_o by_o sundry_a nerve_n disperse_v through_o the_o body_n the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o of_o sense_n be_v derive_v even_o to_o the_o least_o part_n so_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n move_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o that_o very_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o convey_v from_o himself_o to_o his_o member_n and_o thereby_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o look_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o the_o head_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v also_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n convenient_a for_o it_o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o so_o every_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v feel_v in_o itself_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v have_v common_a water_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o well_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 37._o now_o this_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v where_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v not_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n 25â_n but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o again_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6.63_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o he_o convei_v into_o our_o dead_a heart_n spirit_n and_o life_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n do_v oneây_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o his_o very_a voice_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n at_o his_o voice_n utter_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o go_v further_o christ_n raise_v three_o from_o the_o dead_a jairus_n daughter_n new_o dead_a the_o widow_n son_n dead_a and_o wound_v up_o and_o lie_v on_o the_o hearse_n lazarus_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o very_a voice_n so_o also_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n he_o raise_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n even_o such_o as_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o rot_v and_o stink_a carrion_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n whereby_o god_n convei_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o flagon_n of_o wine_n which_o revive_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n derive_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o this_o life_n and_o give_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ose_n say_v 6.1,2_o the_o lord_n have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n full_a of_o dead_a bone_n and_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o prophecy_n over_o they_o and_o say_v 37.4.5.8_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o fiâst_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o bone_n and_o then_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o flesh_n grow_v a_o skin_n then_o he_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n the_o second_o time_n and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o breath_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n but_o in_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temporal_a deliverance_n signify_v further_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o we_o may_v here_o see_v most_o plaânely_o that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n then_o after_o he_o give_v they_o further_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o alive_a unto_o god_n 47.3,4,5_o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v
spirit_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v little_a difference_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v delight_v and_o glad_a to_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v wrestle_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n with_o their_o temptation_n and_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n howesoever_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v in_o god_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o psal._n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o isaiah_n 62.7_o you_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n remembranceâs_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n church_n may_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o also_o for_o the_o french_a king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o god_n kingdom_n by_o they_o advance_v and_o again_o because_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v here_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o devil_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o appear_v in_o zachaâie_n 3.1_o when_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n namely_o to_o resist_v he_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o with_o all_o make_v they_o faithful_a for_o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n be_v leave_v naked_a say_v solomon_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v three_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o christian_a school_n of_o learning_n howsoever_o some_o think_v but_o base_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v diverse_a orchard_n will_v also_o have_v a_o seminary_n full_a of_o young_a plant_n to_o maintain_v it_o school_n they_o be_v as_o seminary_n to_o god_n church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v because_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v supply_n of_o minister_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o abhor_v his_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o irksome_a temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v hasten_v his_o particular_a come_n to_o he_o by_o death_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v 1._o the_o coherence_n in_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v uz._n that_o he_o will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o he_o then_o must_v reign_v we_o must_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o crave_v that_o be_v his_o subject_n we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2._o the_o meaning_n will_v hear_v it_o signfi_v god_n word_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o his_o word_n his_o will_n be_v reaveal_v of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o special_a point_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mean_v 1._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o sanctification_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n 1._o thess._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n vers_fw-la 29._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n thy_o will_n not_o i_o for_o man_n own_o will_n be_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a yea_o it_o be_v flat_a enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 5._o do_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v of_o man_n then_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v our_o king_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a subject_n in_o obey_v thy_o will_n 3._o the_o want_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n put_v a_o match_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o gunpowder_n on_o a_o sudden_a it_o will_v be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o add_v matter_n to_o the_o fire_n it_o burn_v so_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v give_v david_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o when_o he_o pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 86._o 11._o and_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.37_o those_o which_o find_v not_o this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o bewail_v it_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a case_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o great_a disease_n upon_o he_o and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o again_o we_o must_v here_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ignorance_n schism_n hypocrisy_n pride_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n covetousness_n oppression_n want_v of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n 2.7_o lot_z be_v vex_v and_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o ought_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v continual_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o be_v to_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o unbelieved_a &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n ezech._n 9.4_o in_o a_o common_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o mourn_n and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 3._o here_o also_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n &_o impatience_n when_o god_n lay_v any_o cross_n on_o us._n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n and_o withal_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n luk._n 22.42_o and_o this_o david_n have_v learn_v when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2._o sam._n 15.26_o 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o herein_o we_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n and_o like_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v
terrible_a but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o many_o thing_n happen_v far_o more_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a than_o death_n iv._o death_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n abolish_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o mortification_n and_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a refuge_n for_o they_o against_o death_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n v._o last_o death_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v say_v 1.31_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_v now_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o blame_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o have_v often_o thus_o consider_v with_o myself_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o death_n i_o think_v good_a to_o draw_v the_o sum_n and_o chief_a head_n thereof_o into_o this_o small_a treatise_n the_o protection_n and_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o ladyship_n desire_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n if_o i_o be_v blame_v for_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o death_n whereas_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o near_a death_n solomon_n will_v excuse_v i_o who_o say_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n thus_o hope_v of_o your_o h._n good_a acceptance_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v this_o my_o little_a labour_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n septemb_n 7._o 1595._o your_o h._n in_o the_o lord_n w._n perkins_n ecclesiastes_n 7._o 3._o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v these_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o precept_n lay_v down_o by_o solomon_n for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o large_a in_o the_o very_a particular_n now_o man_n hereupon_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o discontentment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o solomon_n in_o great_a wisdom_n here_o take_v a_o new_a course_n &_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v to_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o direction_n and_o comfort_n that_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o wherewith_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v in_o this_o three_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v a_o name_n get_v &_o maintain_v by_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n minister_v great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n can_v do_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n now_o some_o man_n have_v hear_v this_o first_o rule_n concern_v good_a name_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o renoun_n &_o good_a report_n in_o this_o life_n afford_v slender_a comfort_n consider_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v death_n which_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o objection_n the_o wise_a man_n remove_v by_o a_o second_o rule_n in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o rule_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v death_n here_o mention_v second_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n three_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n as_o a_o punishment_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v he_o absence_n or_o defect_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v man_n by_o his_o creation_n i_o add_v further_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n more_o especial_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n paul_n plain_o avouch_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n wage_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o in_o every_o punishment_n there_o be_v three_o worker_n the_o ordainer_n of_o it_o the_o procurer_n and_o the_o executioner_n the_o ordainer_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v god_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocency_n by_o a_o solemn_a law_n then_o make_v in_o these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n genesis_n 2._o â7_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 11._o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordainer_n of_o death_n the_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o that_o sundry_a way_n first_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o all_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o clause_n perfix_v 10._o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o âouse_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o that_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o rather_o will_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n and_o destruction_n three_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n do_v take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o a_o new_a regard_n and_o consideration_n may_v both_o will_n and_o ordain_v death_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o justice_n god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o death_n indeed_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o present_o upon_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v thus_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v auswere_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o god_n word_n now_o this_o former_a sentence_n be_v legal_a and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n borrow_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o exception_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n except_o i_o do_v further_o give_v thou_o a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v and_o that_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o his_o soul_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v adam_n at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o only_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o great_a wisdom_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o mercy_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v perish_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v he_o that_o do_v impose_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o on_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v god_n
disarm_v he_o &_o make_v he_o altogether_o unable_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n now_o to_o find_v out_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o any_o delilah_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v namely_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n well_o then_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o every_o man_n particular_a death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o study_n in_o use_v good_a mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o duty_n one_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a partly_o confess_v they_o against_o ourselves_o partly_o in_o prayer_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o purpose_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o reform_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a and_o proper_a duty_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n be_v much_o rebate_v and_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o mighty_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o far_o forth_o friendly_a and_o tractable_a that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n encounter_n with_o he_o and_o prevail_v too_o therefore_o i_o commend_v these_o duty_n to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n and_o careful_a practice_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v spend_v your_o day_n ever_o hereafter_o in_o do_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mighty_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n hand_n to_o hand_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sting_n or_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o his_o poison_n lie_v now_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o serpent_n dragon_n or_o scorpion_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o poison_v whereby_o he_o wound_n and_o kill_v us._n wherefore_o without_o any_o more_o delay_n see_v that_o you_o pull_v out_o his_o sting_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_n and_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o deed_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o person_n ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v a_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o sabbath_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n a_o murderer_n a_o fornicator_n a_o railer_n a_o slanderer_n a_o covetous_a person_n etc._n etc._n reform_v these_o thy_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o root_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o thou_o so_o many_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v also_o in_o thou_o to_o wound_v thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v no_o one_o sin_n remain_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o and_o repent_v serious_o when_o death_n hurt_v any_o man_n it_o take_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o be_v hurt_v from_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o can_v do_v we_o the_o least_o hurt_v but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o &_o again_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n &_o spend_v our_o strength_n life_n and_o health_n that_o you_o may_v before_o you_o die_v abolish_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n a_o man_n may_v put_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o and_o we_o may_v let_v death_n creep_v into_o our_o bosom_n and_o gripe_v we_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o stab_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o venom_n and_o poison_n with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o former_a duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o i_o will_v use_v some_o reason_n yet_o further_o to_o enforce_v they_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o âame_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o day_n while_o he_o be_v live_v now_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v when_o he_o be_v die_v will_v pray_v and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o may_v live_v he_o will_v become_v a_o practitioner_n in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n oh_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o every_o day_n again_o the_o say_n be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o his_o sin_n will_v thou_o then_o live_v eternal_o sue_v to_o heaven_n for_o thy_o pardon_n and_o see_v that_o now_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o die_v to_o thy_o own_o sin_n last_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v fain_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o his_o continual_a purpose_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o old_a way_n in_o sorcery_n and_o covetousness_n now_o the_o life_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n stand_v in_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o in_o a_o careful_a reformation_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v thou_o then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o you_o will_v needs_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a you_o must_v look_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a remember_v this_o 22._o and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o for_o you_o learn_v no_o more_o indeed_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o you_o have_v than_o you_o practise_v the_o three_o duty_n in_o our_o general_a preparation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o must_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o lie_v bury_v and_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 20.6_o he_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.13_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v among_o you_o now_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n my_o redeemer_n by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v and_o govern_v my_o thought_n will_n affectionsâ_n &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o bless_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o we_o must_v have_v three_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o especial_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n consist_v the_o first_o be_v save_v knowledge_n whereby_o we_o do_v true_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o â_z christ_n his_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o part_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o grace_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o death_n &_o destruction_n therefore_o peace_n of_o conscience_n derive_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n the_o three_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o
when_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o will_v die_v and_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o this_o do_v he_o shake_v hand_n with_o all_o and_o say_v farewell_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o quote_v more_o example_n but_o these_o few_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n speak_v be_v this_o some_o enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n do_v and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o name_n have_v testify_v who_o shall_v very_o short_o come_v after_o they_o 25._o and_o who_o shall_v remain_v alive_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o condition_n some_o have_v show_v a_o wonderful_a memory_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n some_o again_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n for_o a_o better_a do_v rejoice_v exceed_o that_o they_o must_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o paradise_n as_o babylas_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n when_o his_o head_n be_v to_o be_v chap_v off_o return_v say_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v 116.7,8_o i_o shall_v walk_v before_o thou_o jehova_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o feel_v of_o their_o departure_n unto_o christ._n quest._n what_o must_v we_o think_v if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n such_o speech_n be_v want_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o idle_a talk_n be_v use_v ans._n we_o must_v consider_v the_o kind_n of_o sickness_n whereof_o man_n die_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o violent_a for_o violent_a sickness_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o frenzy_n and_o with_o unseemly_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n even_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v to_o die_v in_o obedience_n otherwise_o our_o death_n can_v be_v aceeptable_a to_o god_n because_o we_o seem_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n of_o fear_n and_o constraint_n as_o slave_n to_o a_o master_n &_o not_o of_o love_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n now_o to_o die_v in_o obedience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o that_o without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v at_o what_o time_n where_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n 14.7,8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v say_v paul_n we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n christ_n be_v our_o example_n in_o this_o case_n who_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o a_o submission_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v king_n ezechiah_n of_o death_n present_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o grudge_v or_o repine_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o present_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o freewill_n offering_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o suffer_v death_n as_o we_o do_v of_o any_o conscience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o render_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v on_o say_v 23._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o steven_n who_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n say_v 31.5_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o christ_n utter_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o surrender_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v not_o great_o care_v for_o any_o preparation_n before_o hand_n nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o former_a duty_n with_o ease_n ans._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o any_o false_a persuasion_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n for_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v in_o death_n unless_o there_o be_v much_o preparation_n in_o the_o life_n before_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n must_v first_o of_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o man_n die_v in_o faith_n that_o live_v without_o faith_n namely_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v very_o hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n indeed_o when_o job_n be_v afflict_v he_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o yet_o afterward_o his_o faith_n be_v overcast_v with_o a_o cloud_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o sundry_a time_n his_o faith_n be_v oppress_v with_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o that_o never_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o enure_v themselves_o to_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o obedience_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v live_v in_o disobedience_n can_v not_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n appear_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o death_n the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o die_v indeed_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o necessity_n because_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n can_v the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o preserve_v it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o none_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o except_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v dare_v not_o render_v up_o and_o present_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o david_n say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 31.5_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o boldness_n in_o he_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o next_o word_n import_v for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n die_v that_o have_v not_o perform_v they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o i_o do_v again_o renew_v my_o former_a exhortation_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v
christ._n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o ii_o conclusion_n the_o first_o material_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o renew_v grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o exposition_n the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v beginning_n of_o preparation_n some_o beginning_n of_o composition_n beginning_n of_o preparation_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v under_o tame_a and_o subdue_v the_o stubburnenesse_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n and_o terror_n arise_v thence_o compunction_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a i_o exclude_v in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o though_o they_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o conversion_n follow_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n beginning_n of_o composition_n i_o term_v all_o those_o inward_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o rise_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o motion_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n arise_v and_o of_o this_o it_o consist_v what_o these_o be_v it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v again_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v twofold_a restrain_v grace_n or_o renew_v grace_n restrain_v grace_n i_o term_v certain_a common_a gift_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o to_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o serve_v to_o bereave_v man_n of_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n heathen_a man_n have_v be_v liberal_a just_a sober_a valiant_a by_o it_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n have_v rejoice_v therein_o and_o for_o a_o time_n outward_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o renew_v grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o also_o mortify_v and_o the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n restore_v now_o then_o the_o conclusion_n must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o this_o restrain_v grace_n yet_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o now_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o very_a lest_o mean_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n do_v declare_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n give_v title_n to_o man_n of_o all_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o accept_v as_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n âf_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o equal_a proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o faith_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v true_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o small_a as_o one_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42.3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n let_v the_o comparison_n be_v mark_v fire_n in_o flax_n must_v be_v both_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o quantity_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o that_o can_v cause_v a_o flame_n but_o only_o a_o smoke_n special_o in_o a_o matter_n âo_o easy_a to_o burn_v here_o then_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v both_o for_o measure_n and_o strength_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o of_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o rather_o accept_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o practice_n but_o of_o outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o scribe_n to_o speak_v discreet_o but_o one_o good_a speech_n that_o to_o louâ_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v love_v with_o a_o more_o special_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o further_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o conclusion_n a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o reconciliation_n faith_n repentance_n itself_o the_o exposition_n lvst_o or_o desire_n be_v twofold_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a natural_a be_v that_o who_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v of_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n and_o anect_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n have_v his_o degree_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n some_o desire_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n some_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o go_v further_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n temperance_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o many_o heathen_a man_n have_v excel_v some_o again_o desire_v true_a happiness_n as_o balaam_n do_v who_o wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o here_o nature_n stay_v itself_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n reveal_v not_o the_o will_n affect_v not_o supernatural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o both_o for_o their_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v above_o nature_n for_o their_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a be_v thing_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o desire_n but_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o flitter_v &_o fleet_a motion_n i_o add_v three_o restraint_n first_o of_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o desire_n to_o believe_v or_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v constant_a and_o have_v continuance_n otherwise_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v second_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a though_o not_o always_o yet_o at_o sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n brai_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o the_o live_a god_n three_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a motion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n itself_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v faith_n indeed_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v repentance_n itself_o but_o mark_v how_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o
no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o sustain_v that_o great_a misery_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v the_o greatness_n whereof_o these_o four_o thing_n declare_v i._n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o god_n majesty_n be_v infinite_o offend_v ii_o god_n infinite_a anger_n against_o this_o sin_n iii_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o death_n iv._o the_o devil_n tyranny_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o human_a nature_n both_o of_o plentiful_a merit_n and_o also_o of_o sufficient_a efficacy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v instill_v into_o all_o the_o elect_v eternal_a life_n and_o holiness_n esa._n 43.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o a_o saviour_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o have_v save_v and_o i_o have_v show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o say_v the_o godhead_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v christ_n divine_a nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o every_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n bestowetâ_n this_o privilege_n on_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a the_o title_n of_o son_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o christ_n other_o nature_n be_v his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_a manâ_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jeââs_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n first_o that_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v offend_v second_o that_o he_o may_v undergo_v punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o which_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v void_a and_o free_a from_o all_o passion_n furthermore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 13.4_o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o essential_a and_o true_a soul_n &_o body_n whereunto_o be_v join_v such_o faculty_n and_o property_n as_o be_v essential_a unto_o both_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v understanding_n memory_n will_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o body_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n yea_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o only_a place_n visible_a subject_a to_o feeling_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o which_o may_v either_o adorn_v or_o make_v for_o the_o be_v of_o man_n nature_n again_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v these_o i._o to_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 4.1_o jesus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n ii_o to_o fear_n heb._n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v iii_o to_o be_v angry_a mark_n 3.5_o then_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n iv._o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n astonish_v his_o sense_n matth._n 26.39_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v we_o must_v hold_v these_o thing_n concern_v christ_n infinitenes_n i._o they_o be_v such_o quality_n as_o do_v only_o affect_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o constitute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v leave_v of_o christ._n ii_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o die_v and_o not_o personal_a as_o be_v ague_n consumption_n the_o leprosy_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n iii_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o by_o his_o freewill_n &_o pleasure_n pity_v mankind_n therefore_o in_o he_o such_o infirmity_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o but_o rather_o part_v of_o that_o his_o humiliation_n which_o he_o do_v willing_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o especial_o concern_v his_o mediation_n for_o by_o it_o his_o humanity_n do_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v overcome_v nor_o perpetual_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o three_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o unite_n of_o nature_n i._o conception_n by_o which_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n both_o immediate_o that_o be_v without_o man_n help_n and_o miraculous_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v minister_v no_o matter_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o do_v only_o fashion_n and_o frame_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n ii_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v purify_v that_o be_v altogether_o sever_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o die_v for_o other_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1._o pet._n 2.22_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n iii_o assumption_n whereby_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n namely_o that_o his_o human_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o proper_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n obtain_v it_o subsist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v support_v of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o john_n 1.14_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o assumption_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v i._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a and_o actual_o subsist_v in_o itself_o the_o other_o not_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v by_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n create_v it_o &_o by_o create_v assume_v it_o iii_o the_o product_n of_o the_o union_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o of_o part_n compound_v a_o new_a thing_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o person_n now_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v christ_n a_o compound_a person_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o proportion_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o whole_a so_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v concur_v together_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v the_o
he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o second_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n partly_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n partly_o by_o make_v request_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o â6_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v or_o surmise_v that_o christ_n prostrate_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v his_o very_a presence_n before_o his_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o humble_a petition_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o christ_n intercession_n preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o cover_v their_o continual_a slip_n infirmity_n and_o imperfect_a action_n by_o a_o especial_a and_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n person_n may_v remain_v just_a and_o man_n work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 8.3,4_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tââ_n smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v christ_n priesthood_n now_o follow_v his_o prophetical_a and_o regal_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n reneal_v his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o joh._n 8.26_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v first_o reveal_v partly_o by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o speech_n partly_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v ordinary_o only_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n v_o 21.15_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o month_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n lawegiver_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.10_o be_v you_o not_o call_v â_z for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n jesus_n christ._n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v esa._n 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o she_o christ_n regal_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o elect_a psal._n 2._o and_o 110.31.2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_z tâou_fw-mi on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o execution_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n comprehend_v his_o exaltation_n christ_n exaltation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o apparent_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n thereof_o rom._n 1._o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n &_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o put_v off_o from_o he_o his_o servile_a condition_n and_o all_o infirmity_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o such_o habitual_a gift_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a and_o so_o marvelous_a perfection_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wisdom_n knowledge_n joy_n and_o other_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n immortality_n strength_n agility_n brightness_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n math._n 17.2_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n heb._n 1.9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v the_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n eph._n 1.20.22_o christ_n body_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o glorify_v yet_o be_v it_o still_o of_o a_o solid_a substance_n compass_v about_o visible_a palpable_a and_o shall_v perpetual_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v even_o i_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n i._o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n yet_o live_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v full_o absolute_a for_o one_o only_a sin_n will_v have_v detaiâed_v the_o mediator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n ii_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o true_a local_a and_o visible_a translation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n from_o earth_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n act._n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n
that_o it_o be_v spare_o and_o wary_o use_v be_v lawful_a for_o if_o in_o serious_a affair_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o private_a to_o admit_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o as_o well_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v again_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o private_a oath_n as_o not_o unlawful_a jacob_n and_o laban_n confirm_v their_o covenant_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o private_a oath_n the_o like_a do_v booz_n in_o his_o contract_n with_o ruth_n to_o this_o place_n may_v be_v add_v a_o asseveration_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v like_o a_o oath_n yet_o indeed_o be_v none_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o constant_a assertion_n of_o our_o mind_n intersetting_n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n such_o be_v christ_n assertion_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v in_o my_o spirit_n where_o be_v both_o a_o oath_n &_o a_o asseveration_n 1._o cor._n 15.31_o by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o 1._o sam._n 20.3_o indeed_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o soul_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n and_o sure_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n there_o be_v great_a equity_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v by_o creature_n lest_o god_n honour_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o yet_o thus_o far_o may_v we_o use_v they_o in_o a_o oath_n as_o to_o make_v pledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cognisance_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o performance_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o oath_n make_v be_v of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v be_v it_o of_o much_o difficulty_n great_a damage_n and_o extort_a by_o force_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o psal._n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n yet_o may_v the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v right_a and_o convenient_a either_o annihilate_v or_o moderate_v such_o oath_n contrary_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o perform_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o that_o by_o ignorance_n error_n or_o infirmity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n his_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v recall_v for_o we_o may_v not_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 25.21_o and_o david_n say_v indeed_o i_o have_v keep_v all_o in_o vain_a that_o this_o fellow_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n for_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n any_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n vers_fw-la 33._o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_a be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o that_o my_o hand_n have_v not_o save_v i_o 2._o sam._n 19.23_o david_n promise_v that_o shimei_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o 1._o king_n 2.8,9_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n though_o i_o swear_v so_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o innocent_a but_o cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n v._o sanctification_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o ordinance_n the_o which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o sanctify_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o marriage_n the_o mean_n of_o this_o sanctification_n be_v two_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4.4_o all_o which_o god_n have_v create_v be_v good_a and_o nothing_o must_v be_v reject_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v instruct_v first_o whether_o god_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o not_o second_o we_o learn_v after_o what_o holy_a manner_n in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o time_n with_o what_o affection_n and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n psal._n 119.24_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n josh._n 22.19,29_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o prayer_n which_o sanctify_v be_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o petition_n we_o obtain_v of_o god_n majesty_n assistance_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1._o sam._n 17.45_o then_o say_v david_n to_o the_o philistim_n thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v rail_v upon_o mich._n 4._o 5._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o may_v we_o observe_v prayer_n make_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n 1._o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n act._n 21.5_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o accompany_v we_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n even_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n pray_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n joh._n 6.11_o then_o jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v act._n 27.35_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o break_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o eat_v 3._o for_o issue_v in_o childbirth_n this_o do_v anna_n 1._o sam._n 1.14_o and_o zacharie_n luk._n 1.13_o 4._o for_o good_a success_n in_o business_n gen._n 24._o 12._o abraham_n servant_n pray_v thanksgiving_n be_v the_o magnify_v of_o god_n name_n even_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n for_o his_o grace_n aid_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1â_n thess._n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o you_o this_o we_o may_v read_v use_v 1._o after_o meat_n deut._n 8.10_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o 2._o after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n job_n 1.21_o and_o job_n say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o 3._o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o servitude_n exod._n 18._o 10._o jethro_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o also_o have_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 4._o for_o child_n gen._n 29.35_o she_o conceive_v again_o and_o bare_a of_o son_n say_v now_o will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o she_o call_v his_o name_n judah_n 5._o for_o victory_n 2._o sam._n 22.1_o and_o david_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n what_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n etc._n etc._n 6._o for_o good_a success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.12_o bless_a the_o lord_n of_o his_o master_n abraham_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o four_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n namely_o that_o holy_a time_n consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v these_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v it_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v âll_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o man_n servant_n nor_o thy_o maid_n nor_o thy_o beast_n nor_o thy_o
minister_n sin_n against_o their_o neighbour_n be_v this_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prou._n 29.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v esai_n 56._o 10._o their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v and_o these_o greedy_a dog_n can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o these_o shepherd_n they_o can_v understand_v for_o they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n ezech._n 3._o 18._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warning_n the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o not_o to_o preach_v at_o all_o but_o to_o preach_v negligent_o be_v utter_o condemn_v jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o revel_v 3.16_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n this_o reprove_v nonresidencie_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a absence_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o his_o charge_n namely_o from_o that_o particular_a congregation_n commit_v unto_o he_o esai_n 62.6_o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n continual_o shall_v not_o cease_v you_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o till_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 20.28,29,30,31_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchasedwith_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 1._o pet._n 5.2,3_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n ezech._n 34.4_o and_o 33._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 17._o can._n if_o any_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n induct_v into_o a_o charge_n and_o appoint_v to_o govern_v a_o people_n and_o he_o neglect_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o office_n but_o delai_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o congregation_n allot_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o attend_v upon_o that_o charge_n or_o at_o the_o least_o somewhat_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o complete_a assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o province_n the_o council_n of_o sardice_n the_o 14._o canon_n we_o remember_v that_o our_o brethren_n in_o a_o former_a assembly_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o layman_n remain_v three_o sabboth_n or_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v three_o week_n in_o a_o city_n do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o city_n frequent_v the_o church_n assembly_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o then_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o allowable_a in_o lay-man_n much_o less_o in_o minister_n for_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o convenient_a without_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o parish_n church_n long_o than_o the_o time_n above_o mention_v to_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v not_o one_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o every_o one_o say_v it_o like_v we_o well_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o const._n in_o the_o 24._o canon_n decree_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v their_o substitute_n or_o vicar_n but_o in_o their_o own_o person_n with_o fear_n and_o cheerfulness_n perform_v all_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o canon_n law_n do_v conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v 39_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la vult_fw-la debent_fw-la indesinenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n say_v the_o canon_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o resident_a in_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o they_o while_o they_o read_v often_o and_o meditate_v upon_o god_n word_n again_o in_o the_o canon_n entitle_v pontifices_fw-la and_o siquis_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la dominici_fw-la gregis_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la curam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o feed_v god_n flock_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o duty_n lest_o they_o lose_v that_o excellent_a talon_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o rather_o strive_v with_o that_o one_o talon_n to_o get_v three_o more_o talent_n and_o in_o the_o 80._o can._n of_o those_o which_o be_v term_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o express_a mandate_n that_o such_o whether_o bishop_n or_o senior_n who_o attend_v not_o upon_o their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n the_o chalcedon_n council_n canon_n 10._o let_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o two_o church_n in_o two_o several_a city_n but_o let_v he_o remain_v in_o that_o unto_o which_o he_o be_v first_o call_v and_o if_o for_o vain_a glory_n he_o shall_v afterward_o go_v to_o a_o great_a congregation_n let_v he_o immediate_o be_v recall_v to_o his_o first_o charge_n and_o in_o that_o only_a exercise_n his_o ministry_n but_o if_o one_o be_v call_v to_o another_o charge_n let_v he_o simple_o give_v over_o the_o former_a and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o thing_n look_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o damasus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sect_n 7._o can._n 8._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o former_a testimony_n some_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absent_a if_o by_o his_o absence_n the_o congregation_n be_v not_o endamage_v i._o sickness_n the_o council_n of_o menâz_n 25._o canon_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o at_o home_n or_o be_v sick_a or_o upon_o some_o exigent_n can_v be_v present_a at_o his_o parish_n let_v he_o procure_v one_o who_o upon_o sabbothe_n and_o festival_n day_n will_v preach_v unto_o his_o charge_n augustine_n testify_v epist_n 138._o that_o he_o be_v absent_a on_o the_o like_a occasion_n ii_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v absent_a for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o necessary_a and_o public_a commodity_n for_o the_o same_o coloss._n 1.7_o epaphras_n be_v their_o minister_n but_o chap._n 4.12_o he_o be_v absent_a salute_v they_o and_o ambrose_n though_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n yet_o go_v he_o twice_o ambassador_n into_o france_n to_o make_v agreement_n betwixt_o maximus_n and_o valentinian_n ambrose_n 5._o book_n and_o 27._o epist_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n iii_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v and_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n this_o make_v cyprian_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o carthage_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n thus_o much_o concern_v sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n now_o follow_v such_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n commit_v against_o his_o own_o person_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v hurt_v kill_v and_o endanger_v himself_o matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 4._o 6._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o headlong_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o least_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n though_o to_o escape_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a the_o affirmative_a part_n thou_o
last_o remedy_n as_o a_o desperate_a medicine_n be_v the_o last_o remedy_n the_o physician_n use_v we_o must_v assay_v all_o mean_n possible_a before_o we_o use_v this_o especial_o to_o a_o brother_n 1._o cor._n 6.7_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o sustain_v you_o not_o harm_n iii_o in_o all_o suit_n of_o law_n we_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v our_o own_o right_n as_o to_o recall_v our_o brother_n which_o err_v into_o the_o right_a way_n chap._n 28._o concern_v the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o nine_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n the_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o resolution_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v that_o be_v answer_v when_o thou_o be_v ask_v before_o a_o judge_n deutr._fw-la 19.17_o then_o both_o the_o man_n which_o strive_v together_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n 18._o and_o the_o judge_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n and_o if_o the_o witness_n be_v find_v false_a and_o have_v give_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o brother_n witness_v by_o a_o figure_n signify_v every_o word_n whereby_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v either_o impair_v or_o diminish_v the_o negative_a part_n thou_o shall_v not_o diminish_v or_o hurt_v the_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v forbid_v i._o envy_n disdain_v of_o other_o desire_v of_o a_o man_n own_o glory_n 1._o tim._n 6.4_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n 1._o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o evil_a speak_n math._n 21.15_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o marueile_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v ii_o evil_a suspicion_n 1._o tim._n 6.4_o 1._o sam._n 17.28_o and_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n hear_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o man_n and_o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n and_o say_v why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o thy_o heart_n act._n 28.4_o now_o when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v the_o worm_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n have_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v here_o be_v condemn_v hard_a censure_n and_o sinister_a judgement_n against_o our_o neighbour_n matth._n 7._o 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o these_o judgement_n which_o christ_n forbid_v be_v private_a and_o reproachful_a or_o slanderous_a judgement_n namely_o when_o either_o a_o good_a or_o a_o indifferent_a action_n be_v interpret_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n or_o when_o a_o light_a offence_n be_v make_v heinous_a through_o evil_a will_n without_o all_o desire_n either_o to_o amend_v or_o to_o cover_v the_o same_o act._n 2.13_o and_o other_o mock_v and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 15._o for_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v since_o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 1._o sam._n 1.13_o for_o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n her_o lip_n do_v move_v only_o but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v therefore_o eli_n think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o judge_v &_o reprove_v sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o friend_n admonish_v we_o as_o when_o he_o say_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o man_n for_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n iii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o neighbour_n math._n 26.59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o but_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o man_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n indeed_o christ_n say_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o word_n as_o appear_v joh._n 2.19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o iv._o a_o lie_n whereby_o every_o falsehood_n with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v be_v signify_v whether_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o for_o never_o so_o great_a a_o good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n v._o to_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n in_o judgement_n to_o rest_v in_o one_o witness_n to_o accuse_v another_o wrongful_o to_o bewray_v a_o man_n cause_n by_o collusion_n 1._o king_n 21.12_o they_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o set_v nabaoth_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n 13._o and_o there_o come_v two_o wicked_a man_n and_o sit_v before_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n witness_v against_o nabaoth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n say_v nabaoth_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n then_o they_o carry_v he_o away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v deut._n 17.6_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v vi_o open_o to_o raise_v forge_v and_o hurtful_a tale_n and_o report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o privy_o to_o devise_v the_o same_o rom._n 1.29_o whisperer_n 30._o backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n levit._n 19.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o walk_v about_o with_o tale_n among_o thy_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 5.13_o and_o likewise_o also_o be_v idle_a they_o learn_v to_o go_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o pratler_n and_o busibody_n speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o comely_a to_o spread_v abroad_o fly_v tale_n or_o to_o fain_o and_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o prou._n 26.20_o without_o wood_n the_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o without_o a_o talebearer_n strife_n cease_v 21._o as_o a_o coal_n make_v burn_v coal_n and_o wood_n a_o fire_n so_o the_o contentious_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o kindle_v strife_n 22._o the_o word_n of_o a_o talebearer_n be_v as_o flatter_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n 2._o cor._n 12.20_o for_o i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v not_o and_o lest_o there_o be_v strife_n envy_v wrath_n contention_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n and_o discord_n among_o you_o to_o receive_v or_o believe_v those_o tale_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o other_o exod._n 23.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o false_a tale_n neither_o shall_v thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n 1._o sam._n 24.10_o and_o david_n say_v to_o saul_n wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o ear_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o vii_o to_o accuse_v our_o neighbour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a &_o true_a through_o hatred_n and_o with_o intent_n to_o hurt_v he_o 1._o sam._n 22.9_o then_o answer_v doeg_n the_o edomitâ_n who_o be_v appoint_v
be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
good_a order_n of_o particular_a both_o thing_n and_o action_n as_o person_n place_n and_o time_n require_v these_o two_o have_v these_o effect_n which_o follow_v i._o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n which_o through_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a phil._n 10.1_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o ii_o to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a act._n 17.11_o there_o be_v more_o noble_a man_n than_o they_o which_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o iii_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 1.2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o consider_v thy_o way_n psal._n 107._o the_o whole_a psalm_n iv._o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n own_o inward_a blindness_n psal._n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o endâ_n 28._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n ii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o need_n serve_v to_o remember_v it_o psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n luk._n 2.51_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n iii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o for_o all_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o his_o upright_o walk_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v act._n 23._o 1._o paul_n say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n until_o this_o day_n act._n 24.16_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n psal._n 26._o 1_o 2_o 3._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n my_o trust_n have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o slide_v prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n hence_o in_o all_o godly_a man_n arise_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a alacrity_n in_o the_o countenance_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o jesus_n christ._n prov._n 28.1_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n iv._o sanctity_n of_o will_n whereby_o man_n begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o will_n be_v partly_o free_v from_o bondage_n partly_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o sanctity_n of_o affection_n be_v the_o right_a move_n of_o they_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o rom._n 7.24_o affection_n of_o most_o especial_a note_n be_v these_o i._o hope_v whereby_o man_n with_o sigh_n look_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o redemption_n rom._n 8.23_o this_o hope_n when_o it_o be_v once_o strong_a and_o lively_a have_v also_o her_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v full_a assurance_n as_o faith_n have_v heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ii_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v iii_o a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v advantage_n to_o i_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v âoââg_v that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n iv._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o death_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fire_n coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n v._o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n vi_o a_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o other_o also_o psal._n 119_o 1â6_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n vii_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o sanctity_n of_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o sit_v instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n chap._n 39_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o from_o sanctification_n repentance_n be_v derive_v because_o no_o man_n can_v earnest_o repent_v except_o he_o deny_v himself_o do_v hate_v sin_n even_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n this_o no_o man_n either_o will_v or_o can_v perform_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n therefore_o albeit_o in_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v repentance_n do_v first_o manifest_v itself_o yet_o regard_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o repentance_n legal_a contrition_n be_v some_o occasion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o true_a conversion_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord._n act._n 26.20_o he_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a
they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n ii_o to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o &_o i_o iii_o to_o comfort_n 1._o thess._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n jam._n 5._o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n iv._o to_o admonish_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_z that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a they_o shall_v observe_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o admonition_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n themselves_o do_v admonish_v forthwith_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o certain_o know_v by_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n by_o occasion_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 5._o 7._o thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n outâ_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v to_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n rom._n 15.14.2_o tim._n 4.2_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n relief_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o rich_a do_v out_o of_o their_o plenty_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a both_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a act._n 2.44,45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v chap._n 48._o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o this_o life_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v glorification_n roman_n 8.30_o glorification_n be_v the_o perfect_a transform_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45._o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psal._n 17._o 15._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o glorification_n be_v in_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n sleep_v whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v the_o body_n die_v that_o after_o corruption_n it_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a glory_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o sin_n be_v full_o sanctify_v may_v they_o immediate_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n note_v these_o preseruative_n i._o death_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o from_o infinite_a both_o peril_n and_o loss_n and_o do_v place_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n wing_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n iii_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n gain_n to_o the_o godly_a phil._n 1.12_o iv._o those_o consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n v._o the_o desire_n of_o that_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v before_o us._n vi_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o vii_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o that_o serpent_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v us._n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n viii_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o our_o death_n as_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o man_n can_v not_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o he_o seldom_o die_v well_o that_o have_v live_v bad_o ix_o the_o angel_n they_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o saint_n depart_v they_o may_v with_o all_o speed_n immediate_o transport_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n soul_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n remain_v there_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o they_o partly_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o do_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n revel_v 14._o 2._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v at_o which_o sight_n the_o elect_a then_o live_v shall_v rejoice_v but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o ii_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v with_o a_o
to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o they_o 9.7,8_o where_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v therefore_o we_o must_v give_v cheerful_o to_o our_o poor_a brethren_n which_o want_v four_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v live_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n some_o in_o wantonness_n some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o swear_v some_o in_o idleness_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o all_o such_o there_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v now_o become_v new_a man_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o their_o life_n past_a for_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desperate_a malice_n against_o he_o almost_o 16._o hundred_o year_n â3_n if_o say_v he_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n they_o may_v be_v graft_v into_o their_o olive_n again_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o even_o so_o though_o we_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o sin_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v 20.30_o or_o 40._o year_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v now_o live_v a_o new_a life_n forsake_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n though_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o long_o ans._n but_o know_v it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v thou_o in_o and_o if_o thou_o repent_v he_o will_v receive_v thou_o to_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v old_a in_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a without_o knowledge_n they_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o their_o damnation_n come_v post_n haste_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o they_o to_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n which_o god_n church_n reap_v from_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a first_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v true_o must_v only_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v hard_o therefore_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v we_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o leper_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v â_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v six_o petition_n in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o benefit_n before_o crave_a in_o these_o word_n thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o least_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assault_v or_o tempt_v they_o for_o that_o may_v be_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o overcome_v they_o how_o will_n some_o say_v may_v we_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n be_v almighty_a no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o â_o so_o s._n john_n reason_v little_o child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n &_o have_v overcome_v they_o that_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o almighty_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v so_o david_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o silly_a sheep_n and_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a why_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o thy_o rod_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n as_o also_o almighty_a join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o hence_o will_v arise_v singular_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a we_o and_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o almighty_a father_n why_o will_v some_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a true_a indeed_o they_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a judge_n condemn_v they_o but_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o almighty_a father_n this_o be_v the_o point_n whereof_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o have_v experience_n in_o ourselves_o 1.19_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n which_o place_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o have_v such_o a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o ourselves_o like_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o show_v forth_o in_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n see_v and_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manâ_n answer_n diverse_a way_n i._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o bear_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n triumph_v over_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n now_o in_o this_o extremity_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o look_v as_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o his_o member_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o grave_n which_o be_v natural_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o look_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n now_o as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n so_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o paul_n make_v a_o special_a request_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.10_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n more_o and_o more_o furthermore_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_a against_o he_o than_o do_v he_o vanquish_v satan_n he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n
estate_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o just_o have_v damn_v all_o man_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o they_o for_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o creature_n behold_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n our_o saviour_n fly_v to_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n therefore_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v term_v christ_n which_o title_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o some_o do_v think_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o it_o be_v no_o name_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a appellation_n as_o when_o in_o the_o like_a case_n a_o particular_a man_n be_v call_v a_o duke_n or_o a_o king_n 9.25_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o messiah_n in_o hebrew_n wherewith_o the_o redeemer_n be_v name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o both_o signify_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n three_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n first_o of_o all_o king_n as_o saul_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n second_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n as_o first_o of_o all_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o three_o prophet_n be_v thus_o anoint_v as_o elisha_n now_o this_o legal_a anoint_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o with_o bodily_a oil_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o annointing_n be_v for_o david_n say_v he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 7_o signify_v that_o neither_o king_n priest_n nor_o prophet_n be_v ever_o anoint_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n anoint_v be_v according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o what_o nature_n âe_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v anoint_v but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n joint_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o godhead_n be_v no_o mediator_n without_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n without_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o his_o anoint_v extend_v itself_o both_o to_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o his_o manhood_n christ_n anoint_v have_v two_o part_n both_o of_o they_o figure_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v his_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v and_o withal_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o people_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v and_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v design_n and_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o the_o same_o work_n for_o to_o design_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o common_a action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o sonneâ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o consider_v the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v especial_o to_o design_n as_o when_o s._n john_n say_v him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.17_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o figure_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n for_o first_o that_o oil_n have_v no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n again_o though_o the_o same_o oil_n be_v most_o precious_a 30._o yet_o be_v it_o compound_v of_o earthly_a substance_n as_o myrrh_n calamus_fw-la and_o casia_n and_o such_o like_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n or_o storehouse_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o eutiches_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o day_n imagine_v but_o in_o certain_a create_v gift_n and_o quality_n place_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o participation_n of_o they_o three_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n figure_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o the_o noisome_a send_v of_o our_o loathsome_a sin_n from_o the_o nosthrille_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o do_v make_v our_o person_n and_o all_o our_o action_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.16_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n term_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o theâe_n gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o a_o small_a scantling_n or_o measure_n for_o john_n say_v 3.34_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n because_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o both_a in_o number_n and_o degree_n than_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v though_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v very_o excellent_a creature_n store_v with_o manifold_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o man_n 11.4_o because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n infinite_a any_o way_n because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o finite_a in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a by_o christ_n anoint_v the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v great_a benefit_n &_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 45â7_n because_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n â_o the_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n come_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o of_o all_o pour_v upon_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n &_o from_o thence_o consequent_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o anoint_v himself_o but_o also_o our_o annointer_n now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o his_o anoint_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o set_v apart_o and_o make_v spiritual_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o s._n john_n say_v â6_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o joel_n 17â_n i_o will_v pour_v say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o second_o benefit_n it_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o same_o oil_n that_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o little_a &_o convenient_a measure_n which_o he_o receive_v above_o measure_n as_o saint_n john_n saithe_v 15â_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n where_o by_o anoint_v be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o same_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a oil_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o stranger_n to_o signify_v that_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o be_v peculiar_a
of_o death_n that_o they_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o make_v preparation_n to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n do_v the_o same_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o thousand_o preparation_n more_o than_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o continual_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o every_o present_a day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o to_o death_n again_o the_o next_o day_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o confer_v the_o evangelist_n together_o s._n matthew_n say_v 26.36_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n s._n luke_n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v 22.39_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n s._n john_n say_v that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n because_o oftentimes_o he_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 18.2_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v fear_v apprehension_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o other_o secret_a and_o unwonted_a place_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n do_v willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n resort_n to_o such_o a_o place_n in_o which_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v easy_o find_v he_o and_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o attach_v he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v still_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o have_v enterprise_v his_o apprehension_n because_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o fear_v but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o garden_n all_o occasion_n of_o fear_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n yield_v himself_o to_o death_n willing_o and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o unless_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v voluntary_a on_o his_o part_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o a_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o fly_v in_o danger_n and_o persecution_n see_v christ_n himself_o do_v not_o answ._n when_o good_a mean_n of_o fly_v and_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v paul_n at_o damascus_n the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o put_v he_o through_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v and_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sundry_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v and_o otherways_o hurt_v by_o the_o jew_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n these_o caveat_n observe_v first_o if_o a_o man_n find_v not_o himself_o sufficient_o strengthen_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n second_o his_o departure_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o none_o three_o there_o must_v be_v freedom_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n if_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v free_v from_o rule_v if_o a_o minister_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v otherways_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n who_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o at_o other_o time_n will_v not_o fly_v at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v come_v 4â_n wherein_o he_o intend_v most_o willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o herein_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a impediment_n and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o prayer_n sundry_a point_n worthy_a our_o mark_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o pray_v answ._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n the_o second_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v ans._n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o now_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godhead_n feel_v no_o want_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o perform_v homage_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o put_v on_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o support_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o come_v the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v answ._n to_o the_o father_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o as_o though_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o essence_n they_o admit_v no_o distinction_n yet_o in_o person_n or_o in_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v they_o do_v the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o other_o alius_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o son_n so_o again_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n the_o four_o point_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n ans._n his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n not_o because_o he_o fear_v bodily_a death_n but_o because_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o trouble_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d which_o signify_v exceed_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n second_o by_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n three_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v full_a of_o doleful_a passion_n four_a by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o five_o by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n agony_n and_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n he_o put_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o void_a of_o comfort_n they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n feel_v the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v pray_v against_o death_n which_o nevertheless_o his_o member_n have_v receive_v and_o bear_v most_o joyful_o again_o this_o most_o bitter_a agony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o rejoice_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n bid_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o here_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v
plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v about_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suck_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o ãâ¦ã_z and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ._n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answ._n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v thither_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a â7_n perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n nam_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ans._n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 6âââ_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v elect_a in_o holy_a manner_n seek_v and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n will_v not_o now_o between_o both_o these_o will_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o difference_n without_o contrariety_n for_o one_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a may_v differ_v from_o another_o but_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o combat_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o combat_n the_o one_o between_o reason_n and_o appetite_n and_o this_o fight_n be_v always_o sinful_a and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v but_o it_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a the_o three_o be_v a_o combat_n of_o diverse_a desire_n upon_o sundry_a respect_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o and_o fro_o this_o may_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n without_o fault_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o desire_n of_o do_v his_o father_n will_v strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o another_o desire_n whereby_o nature_n seek_v to_o preserve_v itself_o cause_v he_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o six_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n pray_v answ._n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n partly_o kneel_v partly_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o then_o behold_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o clear_a crystal_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o go_v vaunt_v with_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n whereas_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o rebellion_n bring_v down_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o lay_v he_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v so_o much_o almost_o as_o shed_v one_o tear_n for_o our_o iniquity_n whereas_o he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o us._n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o carry_v about_o we_o contrite_a and_o bleed_a heart_n and_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z 5.7_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v christ_n hear_v see_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o bare_a the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o this_o answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n i._o when_o he_o direct_o grant_n our_o request_n ii_o when_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o give_v not_o we_o our_o request_n direct_o but_o a_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n hear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o suffer_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n give_v he_o whereby_o his_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o angel_n satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v because_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o paul_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n 11.9_o protest_v hereupon_o that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n other_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o health_n life_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n hold_v back_o and_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o spiritual_a grace_n patience_n faith_n contentation_n of_o mind_n augustine_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n ask_v shall_v be_v
rise_v sin_n among_o we_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o common_a experience_n that_o the_o more_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o hard_a and_o senseless_a be_v their_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o stithie_a which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o with_o iron_n hammer_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v and_o again_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v man_n that_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n which_o argue_v the_o exceed_a deadness_n of_o spiritâ_n and_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o rather_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a sleep_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v he_o feel_v neither_o pain_n nor_o grief_n and_o therefore_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v look_v unto_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o it_o take_v such_o hold_n of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n furthermore_o this_o bind_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v tie_v with_o cord_n &_o bind_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v bind_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o be_v thus_o take_v captive_a by_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o mortal_a judge_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v for_o we_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o good_a instruction_n first_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unloose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n &_o their_o own_o corruption_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v bind_v by_o nature_n and_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n in_o and_o by_o he_o second_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o heart_n &_o life_n for_o what_o exceed_v madness_n be_v that_o they_o by_o christ_n bond_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n will_v yet_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o indeed_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o all_o those_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o what_o can_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o as_o now_o they_o have_v freedom_n offer_v and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n apprehension_n now_o follow_v the_o indictment_n for_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o judicial_o 18.19_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n indictment_n be_v twofold_a one_o before_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n as_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o before_o the_o civil_a judge_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o christ_n arraignment_n before_o caiphas_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v thorough_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n i._n the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v indict_v ii_o the_o end_n of_o his_o indictment_n iii_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v indict_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n for_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o all_o have_v bring_v into_o caiphas_n hall_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o all_o might_n and_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n against_o he_o and_o there_o they_o receive_v accusation_n and_o condemn_v he_o before_o morning_n at_o which_o time_n they_o send_v he_o to_o the_o common_a hall_n as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v 27.1.2_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o which_o action_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o point_n first_o the_o diligence_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o practice_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n 59.7_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a jew_n their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n when_o the_o israelite_n will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v 32.6_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o practice_v any_o mischief_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v without_o delay_n and_o that_o with_o much_o violence_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n break_v not_o forth_o any_o way_n second_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n of_o this_o council_n we_o may_v mark_v the_o rashness_n of_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o judicial_a proceed_n whereas_o they_o examine_v he_o both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n omit_v such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v as_o the_o serious_a examine_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o weigh_v of_o his_o contrary_a answer_n for_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o condemn_v on_o a_o sudden_a now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o council_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o common_a complaint_n of_o these_o time_n be_v of_o the_o slow_a dispatch_n of_o matter_n in_o law_n &_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n in_o somuch_o that_o some_o be_v almost_o undo_v before_o their_o suit_n be_v end_v whereas_o judicial_a proceed_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n not_o for_o man_n undo_n but_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v dispatch_v with_o such_o speed_n as_o man_n thereby_o may_v be_v further_v and_o not_o hinder_v 14.55_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n indictment_n be_v direct_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n here_o be_v no_o indifferent_a proceed_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o plot_v on_o every_o hând_n for_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o engraft_a hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n the_o world_n carry_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o hatred_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o hatred_n that_o cain_n bear_v to_o his_o brother_n abel_n ishmael_n towards_o isaac_n esau_n towards_o jacob_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o this_o engraft_a hatred_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v as_o plentiful_a and_o as_o evident_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o among_o all_o man_n none_o be_v more_o malign_v and_o hate_v then_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v christ._n and_o hereupon_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v lade_v with_o nickname_n and_o reproachful_a term_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o counsel_n the_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n i._o they_o examine_v christ._n ii_o they_o bring_v witness_n against_o he_o iii_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v of_o these_o in_o order_n first_o they_o examine_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n second_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o suspect_v he_o seditious_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o faction_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o this_o examination_n let_v we_o mark_v christ_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v his_o
because_o faith_n be_v a_o subsist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o hope_a for_o and_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o feel_v though_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o always_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n we_o must_v always_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v forsake_v yet_o have_v he_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n god_n will_v oftentimes_o cast_v his_o dear_a child_n into_o huge_a gulf_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o get_v out_o yet_o man_n in_o this_o case_n must_v not_o despair_v but_o remember_v still_o that_o that_o which_o befall_v christ_n the_o head_n do_v also_o befall_v his_o member_n though_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o death_n do_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n crying_z my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v wonderful_o afflict_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o all_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o despair_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v castawaies_a but_o still_o labour_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n though_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o against_o mercy_n cleave_v to_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n 77.2.3_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v on_o say_v etc._n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o gulf_n of_o temptation_n say_v yet_o i_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v the_o wonder_n of_o old_a wherefore_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n must_v then_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o both_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v this_o after_o christ_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v â8_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v and_o then_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n therewith_o and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v four_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n thirst_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o thirst_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o small_a pain_n 4.19_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o when_o sisera_n be_v overcome_v by_o israel_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n to_o jaels_n tent_n he_o call_v for_o a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o thirst_n be_v as_o as_o grievour_v to_o man_n in_o the_o east_n country_n as_o any_o torment_n else_o and_o hereupon_o samson_n be_v more_o grieve_v with_o thirst_n then_o with_o fear_n of_o many_o thousand_o philistines_n 15.18_o again_o whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o thirst_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o therefore_o answerable_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o dry_a &_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v do_v after_o rain_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o must_v we_o say_v with_o david_n 1_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o death_n the_o second_o that_o a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n tie_v upon_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v reach_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o stalk_n of_o the_o hyssop_n be_v not_o past_o a_o foot_n long_o ans._n as_o the_o tree_n of_o mustare_fw-mi seed_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v far_o great_a and_o tall_a than_o with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o lieaven_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o hyssop_n grow_v much_o long_o in_o those_o country_n then_o with_o us._n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o the_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o reed_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o sponge_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 36._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n drink_v the_o vinegar_n offer_v but_o when_o not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o exceed_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o ease_n that_o he_o mightful_o work_v our_o redemption_n &_o sulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a care_n âust_z every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v dutiful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o thoâugh-stitch_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n when_o abraham_n servant_n come_v to_o bethuel_n to_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o i_o have_v say_v my_o message_n 24.13_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v first_o see_v god_n glory_n procure_v in_o our_o affair_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o commodity_n or_o praise_n redound_v to_o we_o we_o must_v afterward_o take_v it_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o that_o now_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o of_o the_o twain_o i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v or_o apply_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o as_o these_o word_n import_v it_o be_v finish_v then_o humane_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a the_o five_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n into_o thy_o custody_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v take_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n for_o when_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o saul_n and_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o trust_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v
these_o word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o ordinary_a death_n but_o of_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n see_v then_o this_o exposition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a word_n it_o can_v fit_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o this_o short_a creed_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a article_n of_o thing_n repeat_v before_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o exposition_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o be_v hold_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o lay_v in_o bondage_n under_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n this_o exposition_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n peter_n faith_n â4_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o between_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v place_v a_o three_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n save_v in_o this_o and_o that_o be_v his_o bondage_n under_o death_n which_o come_v in_o between_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v most_o fit_o bear_v this_o sense_n as_o the_o speech_n of_o jacob_n show_v 53_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o grave_n hell_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n and_o this_o exposition_n do_v also_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n first_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v second_o he_o be_v bury_v three_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n &_o be_v therein_o hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o death_n and_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v most_o fit_o correspondent_a to_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o die_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n answer_v to_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n be_v bury_v and_o three_o his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n answer_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v common_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v indifferent_o make_v choice_n of_o either_o but_o the_o last_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n and_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o afflict_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o though_o it_o be_v in_o most_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a manner_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a for_o if_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a death_n take_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v he_o into_o his_o den_n or_o cabin_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o he_o hold_v he_o in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o any_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o good_a child_n of_o god_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v by_o samuel_n anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n but_o withal_o god_n raise_v up_o saul_n to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o fowler_n hunt_v the_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n in_o so_o much_o that_o david_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n so_o likewise_o job_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 5â9_n yet_o how_o heavy_o do_v god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o his_o good_n and_o cattle_n be_v all_o take_v away_o and_o his_o child_n slay_v and_o his_o body_n strike_v by_o satan_n with_o loathsome_a bile_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o the_o crownâ_n of_o his_o head_n so_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o potsherd_v and_o scrape_v himself_o sit_v among_o the_o ash_n and_o jonah_n the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o niniveh_n because_o he_o refuse_v for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a city_n god_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o whale_n that_o so_o he_o may_v chastise_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ._n and_o further_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o have_v a_o trouble_a and_o distress_a conscience_n so_o as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v struggle_v with_o god_n wrath_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o his_o indignation_n seize_v upon_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o perplex_a estate_n that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v in_o in_o this_o case_n howesoever_o we_o can_v discern_v or_o see_v any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a nor_o quite_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o death_n carry_v he_o captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o his_o help_n 32.3_o in_o diverse_a psalm_n we_o read_v how_o david_n be_v not_o only_o persecute_v outward_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o even_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v perplex_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o his_o very_a bone_n be_v consume_v within_o he_o and_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n 4_o this_o cause_v job_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n be_v within_o he_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o &_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o weighty_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v he_o a_o mark_n and_o a_o but_o to_o shoot_v at_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o afflict_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o both_o 9.1â_n we_o must_v not_o always_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wrathful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o begin_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v condemnation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o rather_o his_o fatherly_a work_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v in_o humility_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n second_o whereas_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v thus_o abase_v even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v as_o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v 29â_n learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o low_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v loathe_v and_o think_v as_o base_o of_o ourselves_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o become_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n as_o david_n say_v 22.6_o which_o do_v chief_o appear_v in_o this_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o as_o death_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v on_o he_o in_o his_o den_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v likewise_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o the_o like_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v mere_a nothing_o but_o all_o our_o love_n and_o like_n must_v be_v forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o clause_n as_o also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o follow_v his_o second_o estate_n which_o be_v his_o exaltation_n into_o glory_n set_v down_o tâ_n
his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o before_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o faith_n consider_v he_o be_v short_o to_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o stay_v not_o long_o with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o prohibition_n show_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o outward_a picture_n and_o portraiture_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v who_o stand_v much_o upon_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o lineament_n second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a crucifix_n and_o all_o the_o carve_a and_o melt_a image_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o papist_n worship_v he_o for_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o now_o require_v therefore_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o three_o it_o overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v christ_n except_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o touch_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a hand_n or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o we_o apprehend_v he_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n last_o as_o we_o must_v not_o have_v earthly_a consideration_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o the_o spiritual_a hand_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v reach_v up_o itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o christ_n insinuate_v unto_o marie_n in_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5.19_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o as_o a_o man_n live_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o new_a creation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 9_o the_o second_o appearance_n be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o to_o the_o other_o marry_o as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o grave_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n meet_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o whereas_o christ_n send_v woman_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o check_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n for_o these_o woman_n forsake_v he_o not_o at_o his_o death_n but_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v he_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v they_o come_v to_o embalm_v he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n what_o become_v of_o christ_n disciple_n sure_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n flee_v away_o even_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n save_v that_o john_n stand_v aloof_o to_o behold_v his_o death_n hereupon_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o fault_n send_v these_o woman_n unto_o they_o to_o publish_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o by_o their_o call_n ought_v above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v publish_v second_o this_o teach_v that_o whereas_o christ_n build_v his_o kingdom_n and_o publish_v his_o gospel_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n he_o can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o other_o mean_n in_o this_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o use_v weak_a and_o silly_a woman_n to_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o now_o he_o use_v three_o he_o send_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o with_o he_o by_o forsake_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n this_o teach_v we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n past_a be_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o cut_v we_o off_o or_o dismay_v we_o from_o seek_v to_o christ_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v ease_v us._n four_o whereas_o silly_a woman_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v christ_n disciple_n 16.7_o which_o be_v scholar_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o own_o school_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o superiority_n in_o place_n and_o calling_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o our_o inferior_n job_n say_v he_o never_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n which_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o samaria_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 5.13_o and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_o now_o after_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o make_v relation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o text_n say_v their_o word_n seem_v as_o feign_a thing_n unto_o they_o neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 24.11_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o man_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n seem_v a_o feign_a thing_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n disciple_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o often_o catechise_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o dull_a be_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o confute_v &_o condemn_v our_o carnal_a gospeller_n that_o make_v it_o the_o light_a and_o easy_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o blind_a presumption_n the_o three_o appearance_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n 23.13_o as_o two_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n and_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v jesus_n draw_v near_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o and_o as_o they_o go_v he_o commune_v with_o they_o and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o then_o they_o make_v he_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n in_o this_o notable_a appearance_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o point_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n hold_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o they_o see_v a_o man_n indeed_o but_o who_o he_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o this_o it_o be_v more_o they_o manifest_a that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o see_v feel_a smell_a etc._n etc._n be_v supply_v unto_o we_o continual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o continual_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o if_o one_o man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o discern_v another_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n without_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o
see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n first_o a_o man_n must_v wade_v to_o the_o ankle_n then_o after_o to_o the_o knee_n and_o so_o to_o the_o loin_n then_o after_o the_o water_n grow_v to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o the_o last_o man_n have_v a_o full_a measure_n thereof_o three_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paul_n say_v 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o benefit_n for_o all_o must_v rise_v again_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a answ._n true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o wicked_a rise_v not_o again_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v they_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o god_n have_v say_v to_o adam_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n mean_v a_o double_a death_n both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n now_o than_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n again_o that_o god_n may_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o redeemer_n who_o raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v also_o three_o first_o as_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a rose_n again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o own_o power_n so_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o rise_v up_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n this_o be_v worthy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v in_o we_o every_o day_n by_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n to_o a_o reform_a life_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o because_o howesoever_o many_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o point_n yet_o very_a few_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o for_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o dead_a man_n bury_v will_v never_o hear_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v never_o so_o loud_a so_o undoubted_o among_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o live_a man_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v cry_v unto_o they_o daily_o and_o iterate_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v rise_v up_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n indeed_o man_n hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v this_o duty_n that_o many_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o those_o which_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o nickname_n and_o taunt_n who_o know_v not_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o a_o dead_a man_n ear_n he_o stir_v not_o &_o let_v we_o cry_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n till_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n no_o man_n almost_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o conscience_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o few_o minister_n in_o england_n for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v the_o unfeigned_a conversion_n of_o his_o people_n whereas_o alas_o man_n general_o lie_v snort_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o rather_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o still_o then_o come_v to_o any_o amendment_n such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a hardness_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n he_o which_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a oh_o how_o exceed_v atheism_n in_o all_o place_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o whordome_n &_o fornication_n the_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o age_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n by_o these_o &_o such_o like_a sin_n the_o world_n crucify_v christ_n again_o for_o look_v as_o pilat_n soldier_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n take_v christ_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n buffet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o so_o ungodly_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a behaviour_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o slay_v he_o again_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o &_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n he_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v all_o religion_n for_o he_o may_v say_v sure_o it_o seem_v this_o god_n who_o these_o man_n worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o god_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o whereas_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o also_o ought_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v on_o still_o forward_o in_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n go_v deep_a than_o other_o to_o helward_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o common_a practice_n but_o let_v we_o now_o learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o especial_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o bad_a action_n true_a it_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n may_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o moderate_a and_o godly_a manner_n but_o christ_n never_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v licentious_o 7.22_o for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a be_v yet_o servant_n unto_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n unto_o god_n to_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o yet_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n draw_v we_o hereunto_o 20.6_o bless_a be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n will_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v live_v in_o heretofore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n go_v on_o hardly_o to_o your_o own_o peril_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n 3.10_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o can_v say_v by_o
experience_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o formal_a and_o drowsy_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o we_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o conversion_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v lie_v dead_a to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n with_o care_n to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o we_o may_v further_o attain_v to_o all_o this_o we_o must_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v meditate_v therein_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o also_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v lie_v dead_a so_o long_o and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v will_v send_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o christ_n who_o confer_v with_o they_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o make_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o 8.19_o and_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a three_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.1_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o rise_v with_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o ans._n we_o rise_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o burgess_n of_o a_o town_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n say_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v also_o do_v to_o all_o the_o town_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v in_o our_o place_n and_o bear_v our_o person_n and_o what_o he_o suffer_v we_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o die_v all_o the_o faithful_a die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a rise_v in_o he_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n wed_v to_o this_o world_n we_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o all_o our_o love_n and_o care_n must_v be_v for_o thing_n above_o and_o special_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o sanctification_n these_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o buy_v they_o and_o have_v buy_v they_o we_o must_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o better_o than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n contain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o special_a point_n i._n the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n ii_o the_o place_n iii_o the_o manner_n iv._o the_o witness_n v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o when_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a king_n over_o his_o church_n procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o isaiah_n say_v 5.6_o the_o government_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o dây_n to_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o meet_a overseer_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o instruction_n hereof_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n do_v he_o ascend_v no_o soon_o now_o look_v what_o care_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v over_o his_o church_n the_o same_o must_v all_o master_n of_o family_n have_v over_o their_o household_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o must_v have_v care_v not_o only_o that_o their_o family_n be_v well_o govern_v while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o that_o after_o their_o death_n peace_n love_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o ezechias_n king_n of_o judah_n to_o bid_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v 38.1_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o have_v care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v practise_v of_o god_n minister_n a_o part_n of_o who_o fidelity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n to_o feed_v their_o particular_a flock_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o that_o they_o further_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n after_o their_o departure_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n who_o say_v 1.15_o i_o will_v endeavour_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a also_o to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n 1.12_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o bethanie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v crucify_v one_o place_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o passage_n both_o to_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o also_o to_o glory_v this_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v through_o affliction_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v god_n hand_n heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o linger_a sickness_n as_o the_o dead_a palsy_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o they_o be_v sane_a to_o lie_v many_o year_n without_o hope_n of_o cure_n whereupon_o their_o bed_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o ease_n be_v but_o place_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o may_v these_o man_n hence_o have_v great_a comfort_n if_o they_o can_v make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o sickness_n for_o the_o bed_n whereon_o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o torment_n shall_v be_v place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n again_o there_o be_v many_o that_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o religion_n sake_n suffer_v imprisonment_n with_o many_o affliction_n now_o if_o they_o can_v use_v their_o affliction_n well_o their_o prison_n shall_v be_v bethany_n unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v place_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n will_v at_o length_n make_v they_o place_n of_o entrance_n to_o liberty_n many_o a_o man_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n among_o a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unknown_a but_o let_v he_o use_v it_o well_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o grief_n for_o a_o time_n as_o bethanie_n be_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v it_o one_o day_n to_o be_v his_o passage_n into_o heaven_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ascend_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o
answ._n the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v one_o shall_v rather_o be_v learn_v by_o hear_v then_o by_o see_v indeed_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o teach_v other_o which_o shall_v not_o see_v whereas_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n be_v hear_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o some_o be_v duty_n the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o four_o the_o first_o be_v this_o christ_n jesus_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 4.8_o a_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v first_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o do_v and_o do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o perdition_n second_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o hold_v he_o captive_a and_o in_o bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o all_o captive_a two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o till_o his_o very_a ascension_n second_o in_o all_o his_o member_n because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n be_v now_o ascend_v he_o do_v subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o manifest_v every_o day_n by_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n 16.20_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n do_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a consider_v the_o devil_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n answ._n christ_n victory_n over_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n second_o it_o be_v foretell_v three_o it_o be_v wrought_v four_a it_o be_v apply_v last_o it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o ordain_v of_o it_o be_v before_o all_o world_n the_o foretell_v of_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o the_o apply_v have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n more_o or_o less_o and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n that_o while_n christ_n be_v in_o bruise_v of_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n he_o again_o may_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o accomplishment_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o this_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o god_n church_n there_o be_v many_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v first_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o abound_v among_o we_o in_o every_o place_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o servant_n or_o vassal_n yea_o a_o very_a drudge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o lay_v to_o thy_o heart_n this_o benefit_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n under_o who_o thou_o lie_v bind_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o member_n now_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v become_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v long_a in_o thy_o old_a sin_n and_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n &_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o liberty_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n he_o be_v ascend_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o free_v we_o from_o it_o therefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v this_o benefit_n our_o state_n will_v be_v the_o more_o damnable_a a_o man_n lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o the_o keeper_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o take_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v out_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o will_v any_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o case_n no_o sure_o well_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o lie_v fast_o fetter_v and_o bind_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o unloose_v they_o of_o this_o bondage_n he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v unlock_v our_o fetter_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o and_o lie_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o everlasting_a thraldom_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o benefit_n which_o redounde_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n ascension_n second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a sin_n and_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o good_a consolation_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n like_o a_o noble_a captain_n have_v take_v sin_n and_o satan_n prisoner_n and_o have_v pinion_v they_o fast_o so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_n and_o afflict_v we_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o three_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mean_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o will_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o also_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o bleed_v within_o he_o now_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o christ_n will_v dissolve_v in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n 16.20_o and_o thus_o also_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o law_n of_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v help_v and_o sree_v they_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v he_o ascend_v up_o a_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v such_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o church_n must_v cause_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o portion_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o our_o gift_n see_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o gift_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o have_v they_o from_o
namely_o his_o minister_n to_o show_v all_o the_o passenger_n a_o straight_a and_o ready_a course_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o yet_o the_o blindness_n and_o security_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o none_o almost_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n nor_o care_v to_o come_v into_o this_o mansion_n place_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o walk_v in_o by_o way_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v eastward_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o turn_v westward_o a_o other_o way_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o heaven_n they_o turn_v again_o backward_o and_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n man_n run_v on_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o make_v inquiry_n for_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n come_v than_o they_o call_v for_o the_o guide_n whereas_o all_o their_o life_n before_o they_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o thousand_o mile_n but_o then_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o late_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v wander_v so_o far_o astray_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o yet_o general_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o most_o among_o we_o who_o security_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a because_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o day_n but_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o say_v beside_o as_o by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o desperate_a security_n of_o this_o age_n so_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v our_o own_o duty_n be_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o then_o practise_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v 3.10_o have_v thy_o ãâã_d conversation_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v very_o significant_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v free-denizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o freeman_n in_o god_n house_n let_v all_o your_o care_n and_o study_n all_o your_o affair_n and_o do_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n make_v purchase_v of_o a_o house_n his_o heart_n be_v always_o there_o there_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o build_v again_o there_o he_o make_v he_o orchard_n &_o garden_n there_o he_o mean_v to_o live_v and_o die_v christ_n jesus_n have_v buy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o the_o most_o bless_a purchase_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o have_v pay_v the_o dear_a price_n for_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v pay_v even_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o this_o city_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o dwell_a place_n and_o make_v we_o free-denizen_n of_o it_o therefore_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o all_o our_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n ans._n we_o must_v converse_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o heart_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o our_o heart_n joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o all_o our_o meditation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o like_o good_a freeman_n in_o god_n house_n it_o must_v be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o have_v our_o joy_n and_o our_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n three_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o also_o have_v train_v the_o way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n must_v make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13.24_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n counsel_v we_o and_o that_o as_o wrestler_n do_v which_o strive_v for_o life_n and_o death_n within_o this_o gate_n be_v a_o dwell_a place_n of_o happiness_n ready_a for_o us._n if_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v make_v for_o he_o a_o great_a purchase_n in_o spain_n or_o turkey_n so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v thither_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o will_v he_o not_o adventure_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n also_o if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o well_o behold_v christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o purchase_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o will_v come_v &_o enjoy_v it_o why_o then_o shall_v man_n refuse_v any_o pain_n or_o fear_v in_o the_o way_n nay_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v in_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v pinch_v in_o the_o entrance_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v both_o strait_a and_o low_o and_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v our_o wealth_n behind_o we_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n &_o enter_v we_o must_v though_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v our_o flesh_n behind_o us._n for_o the_o purchase_n that_o be_v make_v be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n our_o purchase_n shall_v be_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o strive_v though_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n the_o urge_v of_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v strive_v enough_o for_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o a_o man_n almost_o may_v go_v alone_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o where_o be_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o where_o be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o violent_a which_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist._n four_o if_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o must_v learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilstrime_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v esteem_v himself_o as_o pilgrim_n be_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o behaviour_n thereof_o but_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o freeman_n of_o heaven_n as_o stranger_n use_v to_o live_v in_o foreign_a country_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o thereby_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v a_o ancient_a divine_a speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v curl_v and_o embroider_a hair_n mul._n bid_v they_o consider_v whether_o they_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o such_o hair_n or_o no_o and_o whereas_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o winckle_n make_v of_o other_o woman_n hair_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o a_o damn_a person_n or_o no._n if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o further_o demand_v how_o it_o may_v beseem_v they_o to_o wear_v it_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n house_n must_v behave_v themselves_o as_o freeman_n there_o and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a it_o do_v not_o beseem_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o bondman_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o this_o world_n five_o see_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n for_o parent_n many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o prefer_v their_o child_n to_o great_a place_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o be_v good_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o get_v room_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v good_a parent_n indeed_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o get_v this_o preferment_n for_o they_o ans._n god_n have_v two_o house_n his_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n
they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n â4_n a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o h._n ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 22._o all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o &_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n 12.10_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v &_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n 45.9_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n the_o first_o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o affliction_n befall_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o because_o he_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o benefit_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 11.2_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n as_o fiâst_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v all_o those_o know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o for_o dry_a wood_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n good_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o to_o forsake_v religion_n even_o then_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o when_o a_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n then_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o rely_v thereon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v against_o our_o wicked_a nature_n to_o trust_n god_n unless_o he_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n to_o us._n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o by_o he_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o concern_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n small_a in_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o ten_o 8.23_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.22_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n proper_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o twain_o of_o corn_n to_o a_o whole_a corn_n field_n contain_v many_o acre_n &_o furlong_n of_o ground_n
he_o must_v not_o utter_o despair_v but_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o that_o though_o he_o want_v assurance_n now_o yet_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o hereafter_o and_o such_o must_v he_o advertise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o have_v care_n to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o converse_v about_o the_o winepress_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a juice_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n press_v forth_o unto_o we_o plentiful_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n concern_v god_n election_n this_o one_o mercy_n that_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n in_o some_o part_n reveal_v his_o mercy_n be_v unspeakable_a when_o sickness_n or_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v must_v encounter_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o terrible_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o those_o which_o have_v feel_v they_o now_o when_o man_n walk_v thus_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unless_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v open_a heaven_n and_o stream_n down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o lightsome_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n miserable_a be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o righteous_a thus_o much_o of_o election_n now_o follow_v reprobation_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o what_o it_o be_v ii_o how_o god_n do_v execute_v this_o decree_n iii_o how_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o reprobation_n be_v god_n decree_n in_o which_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v some_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v some_o man_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o decree_n whereby_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o other_o and_o refuse_v they_o for_o election_n always_o imply_v a_o refusal_n again_o what_o god_n do_v in_o time_n that_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v before_o time_n as_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o even_o with_o man_n of_o mean_a wisdom_n who_o first_o of_o all_o intend_v with_o themselves_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o after_o do_v they_o but_o god_n in_o time_n refuse_v some_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n therefore_o god_n before_o all_o world_n be_v decree_v the_o reject_v of_o some_o man_n now_o in_o this_o decree_n four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n decree_v namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o man_n â_z but_o here_o we_o must_v with_o all_o submission_n strike_v our_o topsail_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o damnation_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o emphatical_a term_n that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n 2.9.13_o and_o that_o some_o be_v reject_v who_o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o set_v down_o this_o decree_n concern_v his_o creature_n &_o that_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o very_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o harden_a pharaoh_n with_o final_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o decee_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n but_o upon_o what_o cause_n do_v god_n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 25._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n for_o his_o use_n to_o hunt_v &_o kill_v the_o hare_n and_o partridge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n then_o much_o more_o without_o injustice_n may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v his_o creature_n of_o his_o glory_n nay_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o equity_n a_o thousand_o fold_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v joint_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n than_o the_o strike_n of_o a_o sly_a or_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o slay_v shall_v serve_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v think_v by_o very_o many_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n such_o a_o decree_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o very_a will_n but_o let_v we_o see_v their_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n for_o god_n to_o purpose_n to_o create_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o create_v any_o man_n to_o damnation_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v absolute_a justice_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n shall_v hate_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n purpose_n to_o hate_n and_o actual_a hate_v now_o indeed_o god_n before_o all_o world_n do_v purpose_n to_o hate_v some_o creature_n and_o that_o just_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o hate_v of_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o neither_o hate_v they_o indeed_o nor_o love_v they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o actual_a hatred_n come_v not_o in_o till_o after_o the_o creation_n who_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o love_n they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o create_v he_o begin_v to_o love_v in_o christ_n with_o actual_a love_n and_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o hate_v they_o be_v once_o create_v he_o hate_v in_o adam_n with_o actual_a hatred_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o end_n but_o god_n ordain_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v damnation_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v sin_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o understand_v he_o which_o ordain_v a_o man_n to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n ordain_v he_o to_o the_o mean_n be_v false_a for_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n simple_o the_o end_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v simple_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n because_o they_o may_v be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o only_o good_a in_o part_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v respect_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ordainer_n second_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o supreme_a end_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v not_o damnation_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n neither_o do_v god_n decree_v man_n damnation_n as_o it_o be_v damnation_n that_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o put_n of_o he_o forth_o to_o perishment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a execution_n of_o justice_n three_o we_o must_v make_v distinction_n between_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o permission_n thereof_o and_o between_o the_o decree_n of_o rejection_n and_o actual_a damnation_n now_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sin_n itself_o proper_o be_v the_o subordinate_a mean_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o rejection_n for_o when_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o pass_v by_o some_o man_n he_o withal_o decree_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o permission_n man_n be_v
that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n man_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n ans._n howesoever_o this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v able_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o make_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sunder_o diverse_a metal_n one_o from_o another_o &_o some_o man_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n can_v draw_v another_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o wolf_n the_o wolf_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v again_o by_o man_n again_o one_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o cannibal_n now_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o substance_n especial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ans._n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o another_o man_n flesh_n once_o eat_v be_v no_o part_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o ans._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n simple_o 15.50_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o weakness_n without_o glory_n subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o man_n nature_n subject_a to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n or_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o solomon_n say_v 3.19_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n now_o beast_n rise_v not_o again_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o man_n ans._n in_o that_o place_n solomon_n expound_v himself_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v for_o so_o he_o say_v as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o mankind_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o diverse_a cause_n the_o godly_a have_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ungodly_a another_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n which_o procure_v and_o effect_v their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n these_o be_v two_o root_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o convei_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n to_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n convei_v life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n for_o look_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n convey_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o even_o in_o death_n remain_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n curse_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o arise_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v verify_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o voice_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n reverent_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ans._n the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n this_o job_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v 19.27_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n 15.43_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n why_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n now_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n first_o it_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a heart_n david_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o say_v most_o notable_o 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n though_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o felicity_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v whosoever_o be_v now_o a_o hunger_a 1â_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v now_o naked_a shall_v be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o 91._o whosoever_o be_v now_o lame_a shall_v have_v all_o his_o member_n restore_v perfect_o and_o as_o this_o day_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o woe_n and_o
distrust_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o covetousness_n again_o by_o this_o order_n we_o be_v teach_v as_o earnest_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o seek_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o the_o meaning_n debt_n bianca_n debt_n sin_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 11.4_o and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o for_o even_o as_o a_o debt_n do_v bind_v a_o man_n either_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n so_o our_o sin_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n forgive_v to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v to_o cover_v it_o or_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o psal._n 32.1_o and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o god_n be_v content_a of_o his_o mercy_n to_o accept_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a payment_n &_o ransom_n for_o man_n sin_n &_o so_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o no_o sin_n and_o here_o under_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v understand_v as_o justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o see_v we_o must_v pray_v thus_o lord_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n by_o our_o work_n no_o not_o in_o temporary_a punishment_n but_o that_o the_o do_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a favour_n for_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v contrary_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vile_a and_o devilish_a 2._o second_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o pray_v continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n we_o note_v the_o great_a patience_n &_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n that_o suffer_v and_o forbear_v still_o and_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o confusion_n upon_o we_o though_o we_o offend_v his_o majesty_n day_n by_o day_n this_o teach_v we_o like_o patience_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o injury_n and_o forbear_v but_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o daily_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n see_v we_o must_v every_o day_n to_o the_o end_n crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o wicked_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n which_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v not_o i_o but_o we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o likewise_o for_o our_o brethren_n and_o enemy_n jam_fw-la 5.17_o confess_v one_o a_o other_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o as_o some_o think_v the_o prayer_n of_o steven_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n 5._o also_o we_o note_v that_o before_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v go_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v forgive_v our_o debt_n we_o confess_v before_o god_n that_o we_o be_v flat_a bankrupt_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o appear_v 1._o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v us._n and_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n psal._n 51._o and_o 32.5_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v confession_n be_v this_o know_a sin_n and_o those_o which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v particular_o but_o unknown_a sin_n general_o psal._n 19.12_o 6._o last_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n our_o sin_n be_v debt_n and_o so_o also_o be_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v discharge_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o 4._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_n to_o be_v bewail_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o of_o our_o old_a age_n psal._n 40._o 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o thus_o with_o david_n we_o be_v to_o travel_v &_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n but_o this_o grief_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n man_n can_v mourn_v bitter_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o their_o sin_n never_o trouble_v they_o again_o this_o sorrow_n must_v be_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v neither_o hell_n to_o torment_v nor_o devil_n or_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v nor_o judge_v to_o revenge_v 5._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecation_n zachar_n 12.10_o which_o be_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n have_v offend_v the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n will_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n even_o so_o they_o which_o feel_v and_o see_v they_o sin_n have_v this_o spirit_n be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o in_o prayer_n they_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v i_o grant_v babble_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o pray_v effectual_o before_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o make_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o worldly_a commodity_n all_o can_v pray_v but_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debt_n 1._o the_o coherence_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n which_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o condition_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o and_o these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o we_o who_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o mercy_n do_v forgive_v other_o then_o do_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n forgive_v we_o but_o we_o forgive_v other_o therefore_o do_v thou_o forgive_v us._n thus_o luke_n 11.4_o have_v it_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o even_o we_o forgive_v rhem._n test._n on_o luk._n 7._o 47._o the_o papist_n take_v it_o otherwise_o who_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v make_v our_o forgive_n a_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n be_v move_v to_o forgive_v we_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n whereas_o our_o forgive_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v forgive_v us._n 2._o the_o meaning_n 1._o quest._n whether_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o forgive_v all_o debt_n ans._n the_o word_n debt_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o debt_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o come_v by_o lawful_a bargain_v but_o of_o hurt_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o for_o the_o former_a civil_a debt_n a_o man_n may_v exact_v they_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o show_v of_o mercy_n 2._o quest._n how_o may_v any_o man_n forgive_v trespass_n see_v god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ans._n in_o every_o trespass_n which_o any_o do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n there_o be_v two_o offence_n one_o to_o god_n another_o to_o man_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v in_o the_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o injury_n or_o damage_n and_o so_o man_n may_v forgive_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v rob_v the_o law_n be_v break_v by_o steal_v &_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v be_v against_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o good_n steal_v this_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n a_o man_n may_v forgive_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o but_o god_n only_o 3._o quest._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n lawful_o pray_v this_o petition_n and_o yet_o sue_v he_o at_o the_o law_n who_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n ans._n a_o man_n may_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n
own_o child_n from_o adoption_n proceed_v many_o other_o benefit_n first_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n to_o christ._n second_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o inheritance_n three_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n save_o angel_n 2.9_o four_o the_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a they_o guard_v he_o and_o watch_n about_o he_o five_o all_o thing_n yea_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sin_n itself_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a though_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v never_o so_o hurtful_a 6.7,8_o and_o therefore_o death_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o hell_n but_o a_o narrow_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n last_o be_v thus_o adopt_v he_o may_v look_v for_o comfort_n at_o god_n hand_n answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o affliction_n 15._o as_o god_n have_v promise_v xxx_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o adoption_n be_v by_o two_o witness_n the_o first_o be_v our_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n sanctify_v 12.7_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 10._o now_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v often_o feeble_a and_o weak_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n adoption_n testify_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 3.21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pawn_n or_o earnest_n for_o as_o in_o a_o bargain_n when_o part_n of_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v in_o earnest_n than_o assurance_n be_v make_v that_o man_n will_v pay_v the_o whole_a so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v thus_o much_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o be_v already_o put_v in_o good_a assurance_n full_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o indeed_o this_o testimony_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v perceive_v because_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o year_n yet_o general_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a growth_n and_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n in_o they_o and_o again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o distress_a as_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v feel_v most_o evident_o but_o a_o reprobate_n can_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n at_o all_o though_o indeed_o a_o man_n flatter_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o persuade_v carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o 2._o note_n the_o i._o be_v hearty_a &_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n adoption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n do_v also_o make_v we_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pray_v to_o god_n now_o this_o hearty_a fervent_a and_o loud_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n can_v the_o devil_n give_v to_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o note_n be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o special_a testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o affection_n to_o god_n which_o child_n have_v to_o their_o father_n namely_o love_n fear_v reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o terrible_a judge_n but_o they_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n and_o these_o affection_n they_o have_v not_o who_o satan_n illude_v with_o a_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o hypocrisy_n or_o through_o custom_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o xxxi_o the_o elect_v be_v thus_o assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n and_o justification_n be_v endue_v with_o hope_n hope_n 11.2_o by_o which_o they_o look_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n this_o be_v 8.38_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n hope_n when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o policarpe_n and_o of_o ignatius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o now_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v he_o bold_o and_o yet_o patient_o say_v i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v good_a bread_n also_o the_o same_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n who_o like_o a_o meek_a lamb_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o a_o fiery_a gridyron_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o fire_n pike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n xxxii_o sanctification_n the_o three_o main_a benefit_n be_v 51.12_o inward_a sanctification_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o affection_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o enable_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n 3.5_o the_o first_o be_v mortification_n when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v continual_o weaken_v consume_v and_o diminish_v 45._o the_o second_o be_v vivification_n by_o which_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v real_o put_v into_o they_o and_o afterward_o be_v continual_o increase_v xxxiii_o this_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christian_n after_o this_o manner_n after_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n mortification_n and_o make_v mystical_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v principal_o three_o first_o 3.2,5_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o death_n to_o work_v effectual_o the_o death_n of_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o corrasive_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n affect_v resurrection_n eat_v out_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n apply_v fret_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o concupiscence_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n second_o his_o burial_n cause_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n 6.4_o three_o his_o resurrection_n send_v a_o quicken_a power_n into_o they_o and_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n lazarus_n body_n lie_v four_o day_n and_o stanke_z in_o the_o grave_n yet_o christ_n raise_v it_o and_o give_v he_o life_n again_o and_o make_v he_o do_v the_o same_o work_v that_o live_a man_n do_v so_o also_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o rot_v and_o stink_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v perish_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o christ_n put_v a_o heavenly_a life_n into_o they_o &_o make_v they_o active_a and_o lively_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o their_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n
be_v full_a of_o botch_n blain_n and_o sore_n but_o much_o more_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v abhor_v which_o have_v lie_v many_o year_n stark_o 2.1_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o now_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o like_o ugly_a loathsome_a carrion_n second_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v satan_n for_o his_o prince_n 4.4_o and_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o homage_n his_o best_a part_n even_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n 24._o to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o satan_n if_o atheist_n and_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a gospeller_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o will_v make_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v though_o now_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n without_o feel_v any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v make_v their_o flinty_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o vile_a estate_n true_o until_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n awake_v therefore_o thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v open_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o thou_o himself_o three_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o moment_n some_o of_o they_o may_v befall_v he_o he_o may_v perish_v sudden_o by_o water_n with_o the_o old_a world_n he_o may_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n he_o may_v hang_v himself_o with_o judas_n he_o may_v have_v his_o brain_n dash_v against_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o dog_n with_o jesabel_n he_o may_v die_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n he_o may_v despair_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n he_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n he_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o worm_n with_o herod_n he_o may_v be_v smite_v with_o tremble_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v god_n word_n with_o foelix_n he_o may_v void_v his_o gut_n at_o the_o stool_n with_o arius_n he_o may_v cry_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v with_o latomus_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o mock_v blaspheme_v and_o renounce_v christ_n with_o juhan_n and_o he_o may_v suffer_v many_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v 34._o great_a store_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v under_o his_o hand_n contrariwise_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o 4.6_o christ_n be_v a_o cover_n and_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n judgement_n 22._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n all_o the_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 9.4_o righteous_a bear_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n become_v a_o christian._n three_o the_o man_n which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o this_o estate_n it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n better_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 1.9_o for_o they_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n all_o the_o company_n they_o have_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o infinite_a horror_n and_o anguish_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o which_o as_o into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n they_o be_v plunge_v thus_o they_o be_v always_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o dead_a furthermore_o the_o length_n of_o this_o torment_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o great_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o little_a sand_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o after_o that_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o release_n but_o the_o damn_a shall_v continue_v in_o shriek_v yell_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n endure_v the_o consume_a heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o end_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o yea_o to_o go_v further_o a_o wicked_a man_n carry_v a_o hell_n about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n bosom_n namely_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_o touch_v with_o any_o part_n of_o god_n anger_n a_o man_n shall_v feel_v himself_o to_o have_v even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o heart_n now_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a estate_n while_o they_o have_v time_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o sin_n and_o again_o he_o which_o will_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v rise_v from_o sin_n before_o he_o die_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o four_o reason_n god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o come_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o which_o mispend_v that_o time_n and_o be_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n then_o can_v never_o be_v save_v this_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v 4â_n o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o further_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 44._o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n again_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o time_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o 13.24_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v perish_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o which_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o therefore_o thou_o secure_a worldling_n thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thou_o know_v further_a that_o howsoever_o thou_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n yet_o thou_o have_v no_o lease_n of_o thy_o life_n god_n may_v call_v thou_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n the_o next_o year_n the_o next_o week_n the_o next_o hour_n yea_o he_o may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n at_o this_o very_a present_a and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o thou_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o repentant_a sinner_n thou_o go_v damn_v to_o hell_n wherefore_o delay_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o but_o with_o all_o speed_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v and_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defer_v thy_o turn_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o last_o end_n for_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n and_o he_o which_o continue_v long_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v long_o in_o any_o disease_n he_o will_v scarce_o recover_v his_o former_a health_n and_o he_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v become_v ripe_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o
he_o be_v never_o save_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n â3_n sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o five_o reason_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n desire_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o this_o life_n will_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n sickness_n infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o anger_n forgetfulness_n ignorance_n from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n satan_n and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o cause_v misery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o 21.4_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v second_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o be_v his_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v father_n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o david_n say_v in_o 22.4_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o three_o they_o 28._o shall_v have_v such_o a_o excellent_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v christ_n shall_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n for_o though_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n be_v everlasting_a yet_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v as_o paul_n say_v 24._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n again_o among_o the_o elect_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n &_o subject_n father_n mother_n child_n master_n seruamt_v noble_a ignoble_a rich_a poor_a live_a dead_a some_o will_v say_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v one_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o desire_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o light_n 21.23_o as_o john_n say_v and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o need_v meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n recreation_n fire_n shade_n respiration_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a but_o god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v life_n by_o christ._n which_o john_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o 2._o see_v a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v by_o either_o side_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n they_o need_v no_o other_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n thereunto_o but_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o temple_n as_o john_n say_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o four_o from_o this_o glorious_a communion_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o member_n there_o arise_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o gladness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v david_n say_v 36._o that_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n this_o joy_n undoubted_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o replenish_v with_o it_o but_o they_o be_v also_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o as_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o infinite_a sea_n of_o water_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o peter_n who_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o ravish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v himself_o say_v 17.4_o to_o christ_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o another_o for_o elias_n last_o out_o of_o this_o communion_n arise_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o saint_n love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o strength_n and_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eternal_o occupy_v in_o 12._o worship_v god_n by_o sing_v of_o song_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o now_o then_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a let_v all_o man_n account_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.8_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o endless_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n thou_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n satan_n have_v wound_v thou_o with_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n thou_o lie_v bleed_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o art_n like_o to_o die_v eternal_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n no_o angel_n no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a he_o therefore_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o work_v thy_o deliverance_n furthermore_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n no_o herb_n no_o water_n no_o plaster_n no_o physic_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a for_o this_o matter_n be_v stiep_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n &_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n he_o temper_v for_o they_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o heal_v all_o thy_o wound_n and_o sore_n now_o therefore_o despise_v not_o this_o mercy_n seek_v unto_o christ_n lay_v open_a all_o thy_o sore_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v wash_v and_o supple_a thy_o wound_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o he_o be_v the_o 21.23_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o leaf_n whereof_o heal_v the_o nation_n if_o thou_o get_v but_o one_o leaf_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o it_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o restore_v thy_o dead_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v eternal_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n that_o peter_n can_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o obedient_a child_n say_v he_o fashion_n not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n 14,15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n his_o reason_n follow_v 18.19_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o worldling_n who_o in_o his_o heart_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o his_o old_a shoe_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o christ_n then_o be_v without_o his_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o true_a christian_n i_o have_v
upon_o the_o land_n again_o than_o his_o will_n be_v free_a and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o go_v whither_o god_n send_v he_o and_o to_o what_o god_n command_v he_o his_o own_o imagination_n lay_v apart_o for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o a_o new_a school_n and_o in_o a_o furnace_n where_o he_o be_v purge_v of_o much_o refuse_n &_o dross_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o adam_n we_o can_v but_o seek_v and_o will_v our_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v but_o seek_v and_o will_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o then_o jonas_n preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o they_o repent_v then_o jonas_n show_v again_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o all_o his_o try_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v so_o displease_v because_o the_o ninivites_fw-la perish_v not_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o wish_a death_n for_o very_a sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o that_o his_o prophecy_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o prophecy_n you_o may_v read_v the_o apostle_n christ_n teach_v they_o ever_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o oft_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o son_n of_o zebede_n will_v fit_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a they_o will_v pray_v that_o fire_n may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n when_o christ_n ask_v who_o say_v man_n that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o a_o angel_n but_o immediate_o after_o when_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n peter_n be_v angry_a and_o rebuke_v christ_n &_o think_v earnest_o that_o he_o have_v rave_v and_o not_o wit_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o at_o another_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v so_o fervent_o busy_v in_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v they_o go_v out_o to_o hold_v he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o forbid_v because_o he_o wait_v not_o on_o they_o so_o glorious_a be_v they_o yet_o and_o though_o christ_n teach_v always_o to_o forgive_v yet_o peter_n after_o long_o go_v to_o school_n ask_v whether_o man_n shall_v forgive_v seven_o time_n think_v that_o eight_o time_n have_v be_v too_o much_o and_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n peter_n will_v have_v die_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o within_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o deny_v he_o both_o cowardly_a and_o shameful_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o he_o have_v so_o long_o hear_v that_o no_o man_n must_v avenge_v himself_o but_o rather_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n again_o yet_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o take_v peter_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o tarry_v no_o answer_n but_o lay_v on_o rash_o so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v but_o child_n and_o young_a scholar_n weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o must_v have_v leisure_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o deed_n thereof_o as_o young_a child_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v in_o their_o body_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpeââ_n be_v not_o pull_v out_o at_o once_o but_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v minish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o can_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o timoth._n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o godly_a discourse_n the_o manifold_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mighty_a giant_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v goliath_n strong_a lusty_a stir_v enemy_n to_o god_n confederate_a with_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o spirit_n like_o to_o a_o little_a child_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v little_a david_n new_o bear_v weak_a and_o feeble_a not_o always_o stir_v now_o than_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o use_v to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n euseb._n i_o use_v to_o tame_v my_o flesh_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v watch_v deed_n of_o mercy_n holy_a meditation_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o bodily_a labour_n and_o in_o withdraw_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o exercise_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n which_o i_o find_v my_o body_n most_o incline_v to_o and_o with_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o encourage_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o read_v of_o toy_n and_o wanton_a book_n see_v of_o play_n and_o interlude_n wanton_a communication_n foolish_a jest_n and_o effeminate_a thought_n and_o talk_v of_o covetousness_n which_o paul_n forbid_v eph._n 5._o magnify_v of_o worldly_a promotion_n if_o these_o will_v not_o mortify_v my_o flesh_n than_o god_n send_v i_o some_o trouble_n and_o so_o make_v i_o to_o grow_v and_o wax_v perfect_a and_o fine_v and_o try_v i_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n thus_o very_o often_o he_o make_v i_o to_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o nayl_v my_o flesh_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o mortify_n thereof_o mark_v this_o if_o god_n send_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v to_o go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o tempest_n against_o thou_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o will_v abide_v his_o word_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v thy_o faith_n and_o weakness_n and_o perceive_v his_o goodness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o fair_a weather_n and_o thou_o never_o bring_v into_o such_o jeopardy_n whence_o his_o mercy_n only_o deliver_v thou_o thy_o faith_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o presumption_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o merciless_a unto_o thy_o neighbour_n if_o god_n promise_v riches_n the_o way_n thereupon_o be_v poverty_n who_o he_o love_v he_o he_o chasten_v who_o he_o exalt_v he_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o save_v he_o first_o damn_v he_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o heaven_n except_o he_o send_v he_o to_o hell_n first_o if_o he_o promise_v life_n he_o slay_v first_o when_o he_o build_v he_o cast_v down_o all_o first_o he_o be_v no_o patcher_n he_o can_v abide_v another_o man_n foundation_n he_o will_v not_o work_v till_o all_o be_v past_a remedy_n and_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o case_n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o that_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n his_o goodness_n his_o truth_n have_v wrought_v altogether_o he_o will_v let_v no_o man_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n his_o work_n be_v wonderful_a and_o contrary_a to_o man_n work_n who_o ever_o save_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a son_n his_o dear_a son_n his_o darling_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o win_v his_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o love_n that_o they_o may_v see_v love_n and_o love_v again_o and_o of_o love_n likewise_o to_o do_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o with_o well_o do_v joseph_n see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o seven_o star_n worship_v he_o nevertheless_o ere_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n lay_v he_o where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n neither_o any_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o also_o undeserued_a to_o nurture_n he_o to_o make_v he_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o god_n way_n and_o to_o make_v he_o apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o room_n and_o honour_n again_o he_o come_v to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o minister_v it_o well_o god_n promise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o land_n with_o river_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n yet_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n into_o a_o land_n wherein_o no_o river_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v but_o where_o so_o mâch_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o nurture_n and_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o subdue_v their_o canker_a nature_n to_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o use_v his_o benefit_n aright_o last_o god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grayhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o
set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v on_o every_o side_n far_o and_o near_o to_o call_v again_o they_o that_o be_v run_v away_o and_o with_o this_o sacrament_n he_o as_o it_o be_v clock_v to_o they_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v for_o her_o chicken_n to_o gather_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v command_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v iââ_n continual_a use_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o witneââe_v and_o testify_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v much_o more_o lively_a print_n the_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n then_o do_v bare_a word_n only_o now_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o promise_n be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o &_o look_v on_o &_o yet_o more_o when_o i_o taste_v it_o &_o smell_v it_o as_o you_o see_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o promise_n unto_o another_o with_o light_a word_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o depart_v he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o other_o speak_v earnest_o or_o mock_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v remmber_v his_o promise_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o or_o no._n but_o when_o any_o man_n speak_v with_o advisement_n the_o word_n be_v more_o credible_a &_o if_o he_o swear_v it_o confirm_v the_o thing_n more_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o if_o he_o strike_v hand_n if_o he_o give_v earnest_a if_o he_o call_v record_n if_o he_o give_v hand_n writing_n &_o seal_v it_o so_o be_v he_o the_o more_o and_o more_o believe_v for_o the_o heart_n gather_v lo_o he_o speak_v with_o advisement_n deliberation_n and_o good_a sadness_n he_o clap_v hand_n call_v record_n and_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v the_o man_n can_v be_v so_o faint_a without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o this_o shame_n shall_v make_v he_o abide_v his_o promise_n though_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o can_v not_o compel_v he_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o dispute_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n &_o make_v he_o feel_v our_o infirmity_n and_o name_v his_o name_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thrust_v they_o in_o at_o the_o ear_n of_o we_o &_o set_v up_o a_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o testify_v they_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o and_o to_o thrust_v they_o in_o not_o at_o the_o ear_n only_o by_o rehearse_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o testament_n over_o its_o neither_o at_o our_o eye_n only_o in_o behold_v it_o but_o beat_v they_o in_o through_o our_o feel_n taste_v and_o smell_v also_o and_o to_o be_v repeat_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o us._n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o make_v half_o so_o much_o a_o do_v with_o we_o if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o testimony_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o obligation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o and_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n better_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o to_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_o regard_v timoth._n consider_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o plain_a great_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o use_v but_o sure_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o security_n which_o overspread_v this_o our_o country_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v he_o will_v remove_v the_o same_o now_o let_v i_o hear_v a_o little_a how_o you_o lead_v your_o life_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n among_o man_n euseb._n i_o have_v my_o conversation_n among_o man_n as_o sincere_a as_o i_o can_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v after_o god_n commandment_n our_o saviour_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n timoth._n it_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n which_o we_o can_v carry_v before_o man_n and_o small_a be_v our_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o value_n if_o we_o be_v preacher_n or_o rich_a man_n or_o noble_a man_n than_o we_o may_v save_v soul_n give_v good_a counsel_n help_v many_o by_o your_o alm_n but_o you_o and_o i_o be_v poor_a man_n of_o base_a birth_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v any_o good_a work_n euseb._n as_o touch_v good_a work_n by_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o think_v that_o all_o work_n be_v good_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n in_o faith_n and_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n alone_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o in_o do_v they_o please_v god_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o when_o i_o make_v water_n and_o trust_v i_o if_o either_o wind_n or_o water_n be_v stop_v i_o shall_v feel_v what_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o do_v either_o of_o both_o and_o what_o thanks_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v god_n therefore_o moreover_o i_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o work_n but_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o do_v as_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n give_v and_o according_a to_o my_o degree_n for_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o god_n look_v not_o first_o on_o my_o work_n as_o the_o world_n do_v or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o but_o god_n look_v first_o on_o my_o heart_n what_o faith_n i_o have_v to_o his_o word_n how_o i_o believe_v he_o trust_v he_o and_o how_o i_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v show_v to_o i_o he_o look_v with_o what_o heart_n i_o work_v and_o not_o what_o i_o work_v how_o i_o accept_v the_o degree_n he_o have_v put_v i_o in_o not_o of_o what_o degree_n i_o be_o let_v we_o take_v example_n you_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o be_o a_o kitchen_n boy_n and_o wash_v my_o master_n dish_n of_o the_o ministry_n hark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o preach_v i_o have_v naught_o to_o rejoice_v in_o for_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o so_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o say_v he_o than_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n that_o be_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n the_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o that_o be_v i_o do_v it_o not_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o to_o get_v a_o live_n thereby_o and_o for_o a_o worldly_a purpose_n and_o have_v rather_o otherwise_o live_v then_o do_v i_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o i_o but_o do_v not_o please_v god_n so_o then_o if_o you_o preach_v not_o or_o in_o preach_v have_v not_o your_o heart_n aright_o you_o minister_v the_o office_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o woe_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o and_o if_o you_o preach_v willing_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o your_o preach_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o now_o i_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o be_o but_o a_o kitchen_n boy_n receive_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v i_o in_o such_o a_o office_n submit_v myself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o serve_v my_o master_n not_o as_o a_o
another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v his_o elect_n be_v when_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n not_o by_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o but_o by_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o remove_v all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n that_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n bear_v neither_o leaf_n nor_o fruit_n but_o look_v as_o though_o they_o be_v rot_v and_o dead_a because_o the_o sap_n do_v not_o spread_v itself_o but_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n david_n often_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o say_v 77.78_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n selah_n contrary_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n very_o often_o in_o and_o by_o one_o contrary_a work_n another_o clay_n and_o spittle_n temper_v together_o in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n but_o christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a water_n in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o fire_n but_o elias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o jehova_n be_v the_o true_a god_n pour_v water_n on_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o fill_v a_o trench_n therewith_o to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n burn_fw-mi the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o security_n by_o god_n goodness_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n touch_v to_o feel_v the_o huge_a and_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o bewail_v his_o wretched_a estate_n with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n hereupon_o he_o present_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o about_o to_o work_v and_o frame_v in_o his_o heart_n sanctification_n and_o sound_a repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v have_v some_o good_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n come_v afterward_o upon_o many_o occasion_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o distrustfulnes_n &_o grievous_a doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o former_a time_n and_o for_o the_o time_n present_a a_o castaway_n but_o indeed_o hereby_o the_o lord_n exercise_v fashion_v and_o increase_v his_o weak_a faith_n in_o one_o word_n mark_v this_o point_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v begin_v increase_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o or_o by_o their_o contrary_n a_o man_n in_o this_o desertion_n cap_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o castaway_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o with_o this_o desertion_n be_v join_v a_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o than_o arise_v the_o bitter_a temptation_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wrestle_a and_o struggle_v in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n not_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o rebel_a flesh_n nor_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o irksome_a and_o terrible_a but_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n this_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a temptation_n more_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o all_o the_o rack_n or_o gibbet_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v and_o it_o have_v his_o fit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o ague_n in_o which_o even_a god_n own_o servant_n overcarry_v with_o sorrow_n may_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v job_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n as_o he_o testify_v 22.3.4_o oh_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v weigh_v say_v he_o and_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_v against_o i_o and_o further_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v 13.24_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o 16.12_o set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o to_o shoot_v at_o this_o be_v david_n temptation_n when_o he_o say_v 3,4_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v but_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o any_o that_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v despair_v at_o his_o end_n that_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o example_n death_n one_o master_n chamber_n at_o leicester_n of_o late_a in_o his_o sickness_n grievous_o despair_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o after_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o note_v he_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n one_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o extremity_n o_o that_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n must_v move_v all_o man_n to_o conceive_v well_o of_o he_o for_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v &_o therefore_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o for_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o temptation_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n speak_v not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o when_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v away_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v be_v carry_v first_o god_n judgement_n be_v very_o secret_a second_o they_o may_v repent_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v three_o none_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o forsake_v his_o elect_a now_o follow_v the_o kind_n of_o desertion_n which_o be_v two_o desertion_n in_o punishment_n desertion_n in_o sin_n desertion_n in_o punishment_n be_v when_o god_n defer_v either_o to_o mitigate_v or_o to_o remove_v the_o cross_n and_o chastisement_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o his_o child_n this_o befall_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 46._o my_o god_n say_v he_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o gedeon_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 6._o 13._o septemb_n master_n robert_n glover_n martyr_n at_o coventrie_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n feel_v in_o himself_o no_o aptness_n nor_o willingness_n but_o rather_o a_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n full_a of_o much_o discomfort_n to_o bear_v the_o bitter_a cross_n of_o martyrdom_n ready_a now_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fear_v in_o himself_o lest_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o wont_a favour_n from_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o one_o austin_n his_o friend_n signify_v unto_o he_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v pray_v day_n &_o night_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v no_o motion_n nor_o sense_n of_o any_o comfort_n from_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o say_a austin_n answer_v again_o will_v he_o patient_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o howesoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o
exhort_v he_o constant_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o same_o &_o to_o play_v the_o man_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v visit_v he_o &_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n with_o plenty_n of_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o stake_n although_o all_o the_o night_n before_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o courage_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o sudden_o he_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o clap_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o austin_n &_o say_v with_o these_o word_n austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n as_o one_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v rise_v from_o some_o deadly_a danger_n to_o liberty_n of_o life_n then_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n desertion_n in_o sin_n be_v when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o fall_v into_o some_o actual_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o for_o all_o this_o no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o only_a man_n that_o fall_v &_o satan_n a_o resemblance_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o staff_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v &_o set_v upright_o upon_o the_o ground_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n it_o stand_v upright_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n though_o he_o never_o push_v it_o down_o it_o fall_v of_o itself_o in_o this_o desertion_n be_v the_o good_a king_n hezechiah_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o 31.32_o hezechiah_n prosper_v in_o all_o his_o way_n therefore_o deal_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babel_n which_o set_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o namely_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o tempt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v try_v out_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o this_o place_n appertain_v noes_n drunkenness_n david_n adultery_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o such_o desertion_n may_v be_v this_o if_o a_o patient_a shall_v be_v grievous_o sick_a the_o physician_n will_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o recoâer_v he_o &_o if_o he_o once_o come_v to_o a_o desperate_a case_n the_o physician_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v he_o will_v employ_v all_o his_o skill_n he_o will_v take_v poison_n and_o so_o temper_v it_o and_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o he_o will_v make_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o recover_v health_n the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v disease_v with_o a_o inward_a hide_a and_o spiritual_a pride_n whereby_o they_o affect_v themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o forth_o of_o christ_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o dangerous_a firstâ_o because_o when_o other_o sin_n die_v in_o a_o man_n this_o secret_a pride_n get_v strength_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o pride_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v proud_a because_o he_o be_v not_o proud_a for_o example_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o some_o proud_a behaviour_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n get_v the_o victory_n then_o the_o heart_n thus_o think_v oh_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o thou_o have_v foil_v the_o enemy_n neither_o pride_n nor_o any_o other_o sin_n can_v prevail_v against_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o can_v never_o have_v do_v so_o and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n shall_v hardly_o be_v free_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o motion_n in_o this_o life_n second_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o faith_n then_o pride_n be_v for_o it_o poison_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o that_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o it_o ber_v any_o sway_n for_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v annihilate_v that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v bruise_v and_o batter_v to_o a_o flat_a nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o like_n or_o affection_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v in_o spirit_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n grasp_v he_o with_o all_o his_o bless_a merit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n life_n good_a work_n 2.20_o &_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v neither_o in_o nor_o by_o nor_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o way_n forth_o of_o himself_o in_o christ._n now_o this_o bless_a condition_n of_o a_o believe_a heart_n by_o natural_a self-love_n and_o selfliking_a be_v great_o hinder_v god_n therefore_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o remedy_v this_o dangerous_a corruption_n let_v his_o elect_a servant_n fall_v into_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n &_o if_o they_o happy_o be_v of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n into_o some_o actual_a sin_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o save_v they_o he_o be_v fain_o against_o his_o mercy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n &_o by_o sin_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n who_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n make_v a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n to_o slay_v pride_n that_o invincible_a monster_n of_o many_o head_n which_o will_v slay_v the_o soul_n though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o none_o must_v hereupon_o venture_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o god_n commandment_n lest_o in_o so_o do_v they_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v always_o upright_o and_o please_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n use_v desertion_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o sin_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o man_n life_n that_o he_o may_v search_v they_o out_o consider_v they_o &_o be_v hearty_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o for_o this_o end_n be_v job_n trial_n 13.26_o trou_fw-fr write_v say_v he_o bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o &_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o second_o end_n be_v that_o god_n may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o his_o servant_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n say_v moses_n 13.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n this_o also_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o lord_n leave_v ezechias_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o trial_n by_o desertion_n serve_v for_o two_o purpose_n for_o otherwhiles_o the_o lord_n use_v it_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o some_o hide_a sin_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v deeply_o humble_v and_o crave_v more_o earnest_o pardon_v of_o that_o and_o other_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o beggar_n be_v always_o mend_v and_o piece_v his_o garment_n where_o he_o find_v a_o breach_n so_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n must_v always_o be_v exercise_v in_o repair_v itself_o where_o it_o find_v a_o want_n again_o ofttimes_o this_o trial_n serve_v to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o hide_a grace_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o man_n may_v be_v thankful_a for_o they_o and_o feel_v a_o increase_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o good_a husbandman_n cut_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v they_o 15.2_o but_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v more_o fruit_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o christ_n leave_v his_o spouse_n than_o she_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n she_o open_v the_o door_n 5._o her_o hand_n drop_v myrrh_n on_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o door_n then_o further_o she_o seek_v &_o call_v for_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o david_n testify_v the_o like_a of_o himself_o 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o faâe_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v then_o cry_v i_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n &_o pray_v to_o my_o lord_n last_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n leave_v of_o god_n
brief_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a without_o which_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o obedience_n merit_n death_n resurrection_n glory_n namely_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v make_v mediator_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v so_o order_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a or_o if_o we_o will_v so_o speak_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o effect_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o &c_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n nam_o as_o in_o the_o head_n to_o be_v his_o member_n second_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n by_o christ_n namely_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o sonship_n we_o be_v real_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n too_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v anew_o three_o 4â6_n say_v he_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o belove_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n namely_o christ._n fouâthly_o that_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o as_o also_o else_o where_o that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n we_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o obtain_v count_v from_o our_o eternal_a election_n even_o unto_o our_o glorification_n all_o those_o we_o now_o do_v and_o shall_v obtain_v hereafter_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ._n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o this_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o enjoy_v all_o other_o benefit_n 30._o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v our_o effectual_a call_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v only_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ._n and_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n two_o of_o which_o proceed_v direct_o from_o ât_z a_o hearty_a kind_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o conceive_v of_o it_o with_o a_o very_a great_a constant_a and_o continual_a delight_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v 8.47_o who_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o namely_o by_o election_n and_o effectual_a call_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o willing_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o continual_o but_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o call_n be_v wrought_v not_o only_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n but_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o infant_n for_o this_o call_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n manner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n name_v all_o the_o faithful_a 1.1_o the_o saint_n call_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n must_v also_o at_o length_n effectual_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v to_o christ._n after_o a_o effectual_a call_n follow_v faith_n the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o âhe_n elect_v and_o without_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sauâd_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v 7.25_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n namely_o in_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v predestinate_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o elect_v to_o have_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v justification_n that_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o follow_v faith_n because_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o justify_v 1.4_o and_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o put_v it_o after_o call_v before_o which_o he_o set_v predestination_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o blame_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o the_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v take_v for_o most_o pure_a and_o without_o blame_n in_o god_n presence_n with_o justification_n be_v join_v regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o while_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n by_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o not_o only_o by_o adoption_n but_o also_o by_o regeneration_n for_o when_o christ_n justify_v we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n &_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o also_o he_o take_v from_o we_o our_o stony_a heart_n &_o give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o strip_v we_o of_o our_o old_a man_n &_o put_v on_o his_o new_a man_n last_o he_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3.6_o and_o so_o indeed_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o adoption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n therefore_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v beget_v anew_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ._n hence_o issue_v the_o six_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v heedful_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o love_n of_o righteoâunesse_fw-fr and_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o regeneration_n the_o affection_n be_v principal_o change_v namely_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o flesh_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o chief_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o hatred_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o chief_a affection_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o
lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n 14._o and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o which_o haste_n care_n to_o order_v thyself_o in_o speech_n &_o silence_n according_a to_o god_n word_n oh_o do_v it_o more_o for_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n with_o the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o they_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o vain_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n utter_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o for_o thy_o better_a help_n herein_o i_o have_v pen_v these_o few_o line_n follow_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n use_v they_o for_o thy_o benefit_n and_o find_v profit_n thereby_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n m._n d._n xcii_o decemb._n 12._o w._n perkins_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongve_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o general_a mean_n of_o rule_v the_o tongue_n the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a usage_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a a_o pure_a heart_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n the_o pure_a heart_n be_v most_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v defile_v 15.19_o the_o stream_n that_o issue_n thence_o can_v not_o be_v clean_o and_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o iniquity_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o how_o it_o must_v be_v make_v pure_a &_o then_o how_o it_o be_v always_o afterward_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o pure_a heart_n be_v this_o first_o thou_o must_v serious_o examine_v thy_o life_n and_o thy_o conscience_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n past_a then_o with_o a_o heavy_a and_o bleed_a heart_n confess_v they_o to_o god_n utter_o condemn_v thyself_o three_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n cry_v unto_o heaven_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n i_o say_v for_o pardon_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o day_n and_o night_n till_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o sweet_a certificate_n into_o thy_o perplex_a conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o now_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o which_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v god_n likewise_o will_v once_o again_o stretch_v forth_o that_o mighty_a hand_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o make_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o establish_v thou_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n for_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sanctify_v the_o purify_a heart_n appear_v by_o these_o sign_n i._o if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o droop_v under_o they_o as_o man_n do_v under_o bodily_a sickness_n ii_o if_o thou_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o to_o fly_v thy_o own_o personal_a sin_n iii_o if_o thou_o feel_v a_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n after_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n iv._o if_o thou_o hearty_o desire_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n v._o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o enticement_n to_o evil_a vi_o if_o thou_o travel_v and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n vii_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o wash_v and_o rinse_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a to_o keep_v it_o so_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o faith_n 15._o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n elisha_n when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a child_n and_o put_v his_o mouth_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o hand_n 4.24_o and_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n wax_v warm_a afterwards_o elisha_n rise_v and_o spread_v himself_o upon_o he_o the_o second_o time_n 35._o then_o the_o child_n neeze_v seven_o time_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n so_o must_v a_o man_n by_o faith_n even_o spread_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n apply_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o foot_n &_o his_o wretched_a heart_n to_o christ_n bleed_a heart_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v himself_o warm_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n crucify_v with_o christ_n &_o his_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v &_o reviue_v and_o this_o apply_v which_o faith_n make_v be_v do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o faith_n make_v thus_o have_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o and_o have_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o life_n unblameable_a that_o i_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o hereafter_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o 15.6_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n unfeigned_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v as_o it_o be_v familiar_o talk_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n this_o language_n must_v needs_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o man_n must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o god_n before_o he_o can_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o talk_v with_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o man_n be_v to_o have_v communication_n one_o with_o another_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o often_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o speech_n as_o david_n do_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 17._o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o mouth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o speak_v any_o good_a thing_n until_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o and_o paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o order_v his_o tongue_n in_o wonderful_a measure_n 1._o yet_o desire_v the_o ephesian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o and_o good_a reason_n because_o god_n rule_v the_o tongue_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n contain_v two_o part_n holy_a speech_n and_o holy_a silence_n in_o holy_a speech_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v common_o one_o of_o these_o three_o either_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o as_o concern_v god_n this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v never_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o weighty_a and_o just_a occasion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o glory_n will_v redound_v to_o he_o thereby_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o three_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 20.7_o that_o be_v rash_o and_o light_o and_o therefore_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o practice_v every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o man_n to_o begin_v their_o speech_n and_o to_o place_n title_n of_o god_n most_o high_a majesty_n in_o the_o forefront_n almost_o of_o every_o sentence_n by_o say_v o_o lord_n o_o god_n o_o good_a god_n o_o merciful_a god_n o_o jesu_n o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o say_v yea_o or_o nay_o but_o o_o lord_n yea_o or_o o_o lord_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o reprove_v his_o inferior_a he_o will_v present_o say_v o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o what_o a_o slowbacke_n be_v thou_o what_o a_o lie_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n a_o earthly_a prince_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o name_n so_o toss_v in_o our_o mouth_n at_o every_o word_n will_v never_o bear_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o everliving_a god_n suffer_v it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thou_o with_o thyself_o think_v how_o for_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o punishment_n be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o will_v
return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v i_o in_o their_o affliction_n will_v they_o seek_v i_o diligent_o and_o the_o israelite_n say_v 119.71_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o many_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o example_n of_o manasses_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n chap._n iii_o how_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n first_o of_o all_o a_o man_n must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o four_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n âgainst_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n to_o a_o man_n own_o person_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 8.15_o and_o this_o application_n be_v make_v in_o a_o form_n of_o reason_v call_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o accuser_n therefore_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o same_o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n three_o from_o this_o application_n thus_o make_v arise_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 3â_n common_o call_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o penitence_n and_o the_o compunction_n of_o heart_n now_o this_o compunction_n unless_o it_o be_v delay_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v go_v four_o step_n further_o first_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v then_o must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n by_o the_o conscience_n renew_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o put_v his_o affiance_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a say_v the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n deny_v myself_o and_o put_v all_o my_o affiance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n three_o after_o this_o application_n there_o follow_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n joy_n because_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n sorrow_n because_o a_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v displease_v he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o god_n unto_o he_o last_o after_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n âollowes_v repentance_n call_v a_o transmentatation_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n determine_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n chap._n iv._n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n mortification_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o concern_v turn_v from_o sin_n man_n turn_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n surgeon_n when_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o lay_v plaster_n to_o it_o to_o mortify_v it_o that_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o less_o pain_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o help_n &_o remedy_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o weaken_v or_o kill_v sin_n that_o in_o death_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o mortify_v our_o own_o sin_n agimus_fw-la for_o howesoever_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o do_v anything_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o stir_v and_o move_v ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o therefore_o repentant_a sinner_n have_v grace_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o mortify_v their_o own_o sin_n paul_n say_v i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5.18_o and_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o s._n john_n say_v every_o one_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n preserve_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o mortification_n have_v three_o part_n a_o purpose_n in_o mind_n a_o inclination_n in_o will_n and_o a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n concern_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n the_o two_o first_o be_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o inclination_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n barnabas_n exhort_v they_o of_o antiochia_n 23_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n example_n of_o both_o these_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n of_o joshua_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v enill_n unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o thiâ_n day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o &_o my_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n of_o david_n 119.112_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o obey_v god_n example_n of_o paul_n 35._o and_o herein_o i_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n of_o david_n i_o hauâ_n respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o be_v my_o delight_n no_o man_n must_v here_o think_v that_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n fullfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o their_o best_a work_n be_v faulty_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n in_o substance_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n perfection_n be_v substance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n be_v to_o bewail_v his_o imperfection_n his_o obedience_n more_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a will_n then_o in_o the_o work_n and_o be_v more_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n then_o by_o the_o effect_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o degree_n it_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a repentance_n be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n for_o as_o man_n
restore_v ans._n let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o thou_o deed_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 12._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o quest._n when_o a_o man_n by_o restore_v shall_v discredit_v himself_o how_o shall_v he_o restore_v and_o keep_v his_o credit_n ans._n let_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o faithful_a or_o honest_a friend_n who_o may_v deliver_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n conceal_v his_o name_n quest._n how_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a ans._n let_v he_o restore_v to_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n if_o there_o be_v none_o let_v he_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a iv._o case_n of_o tear_n whither_o do_v repentance_n always_o go_v with_o tear_n or_o not_o answer_n no_o for_o very_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n will_v draw_v forth_o tear_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v weep_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o whereas_o be_v alone_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v some_o again_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o they_o have_v tear_n at_o command_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n with_o dry_a cheek_n may_v mourn_v to_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o reââue_a iâ_n yet_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o deep_a grief_n for_o sin_n tear_n will_v follow_v unless_o man_n have_v stony_a &_o flinty_a heart_n and_o yet_o again_o though_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n be_v offer_v the_o soft_a heart_n that_o be_v shed_v not_o tear_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o it_o wil._n when_o the_o body_n receive_v a_o deep_a wound_n at_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o white_a line_n or_o dint_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o blood_n stay_v but_o a_o while_n then_o come_v blood_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o great_a abundance_n so_o at_o the_o first_o the_o mind_n be_v astonish_v &_o give_v no_o tear_n but_o after_o some_o respite_n or_o consideration_n tear_n follow_v v._o case_n of_o death_n whether_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v always_o show_v himself_o comfortable_a on_o his_o death_n bed_n ans._n though_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v from_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o always_o testify_v it_o for_o he_o may_v die_v of_o a_o burn_a ague_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o fit_n be_v trouble_v with_o idleness_n of_o head_n and_o break_v out_o into_o rage_a speech_n and_o blasphemy_n likewise_o he_o may_v die_v of_o a_o sickness_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o grievous_a convulsion_n so_o as_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v writhen_a to_o his_o ear_n his_o neck_n turn_v behind_o he_o and_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o lie_v shall_v shake_v through_o his_o tremble_n as_o daily_a experience_n will_v testify_v neither_o be_v any_o to_o think_v this_o strange_a for_o solomon_n say_v 9.2_o all_o thing_n in_o outward_a matter_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n contrary_n to_o repentance_n be_v impenitency_n whereby_o man_n continue_v in_o one_o estate_n neither_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n nor_o turn_v from_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v final_a for_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n then_o be_v most_o sick_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o least_o sickness_n and_o say_v he_o be_v well_o so_o miserable_a man_n be_v in_o most_o misery_n when_o he_o feel_v no_o misery_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a estate_n this_o sin_n befall_v they_o that_o judge_v themselves_o righteous_a need_v no_o repentance_n as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o catharist_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o age_n add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n but_o rather_o fret_v &_o rage_n against_o they_o till_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n either_o destroy_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o to_o final_a despair_n as_o it_o befall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o die_v blaspheme_v and_o cast_v his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n between_o the_o two_o extreme_n repentance_n and_o impenitency_n be_v place_v counterfeit_a repentance_n for_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v god_n grace_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n her_o rebellious_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 3.10_o counterfeit_n repentance_n be_v either_o ceremonial_a or_o desperate_a ceremonial_a when_o man_n repent_v in_o outward_a show_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o saul_n 24.30_o then_o say_v saul_n to_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v for_o i_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v a_o way_n my_o sin_n &_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o thâ_n elder_n of_o my_o people_n of_o ahab_n when_o ahab_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n say_v see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o 27.29_o dissemble_v repentance_n may_v be_v discern_v because_o man_n after_o a_o time_n return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n again_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o people_n 27._o and_o when_o egypt_n be_v smite_v with_o hail_n he_o say_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n again_o trouble_v with_o grasshopper_n he_o say_v 10.16_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o and_o now_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o etc._n etc._n now_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o 15._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o he_o have_v rest_n give_v he_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a repentance_n that_o most_o man_n practice_v in_o the_o world_n desperate_a repentance_n common_o call_v penitency_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v only_a god_n judgement_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o want_v assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n despair_n final_o this_o be_v judas_n repentance_n 27.3_o who_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o chap._n xiii_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o corruption_n be_v special_o six_o the_o first_o that_o they_o make_v repentance_n or_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v because_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o though_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n rehearse_v in_o absolution_n be_v the_o sign_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v not_o only_o audible_a but_o also_o visible_a the_o second_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a disposition_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n he_o may_v and_o can_v work_v together_o with_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o repentance_n but_o indeed_o all_o our_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n whole_o 2.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o prepare_v itself_o to_o repentance_n than_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n can_v dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o three_o corruption_n that_o contrition_n in_o
repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o sin_n do_v so_o great_o offend_v god_n majesty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o mourn_v enough_o for_o it_o the_o four_o that_o contrition_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o opinion_n that_o do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o that_o he_o that_o repent_v must_v confess_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o his_o own_o priest_n or_o one_o in_o his_o stead_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v pardon_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n i._o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 12.12_o ii_o david_n and_o other_o have_v repent_v and_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a to_o any_o man_n the_o last_o that_o the_o sinner_n by_o his_o work_n and_o suffering_n must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 1._o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n and_o if_o his_o be_v sufficient_a we_o be_v needle_n if_o we_o needful_a his_o imperfect_a papist_n write_v that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o say_v be_v a_o plaster_n in_o a_o box_n unapply_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o because_o it_o prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o ah_o good_a divinity_n for_o even_o in_o common_a sense_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n before_o the_o work_n which_o they_o term_v satisfaction_n can_v any_o way_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v have_v sufficient_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n particular_o when_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v sound_a comfort_n in_o god_n mercy_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o desperation_n without_o recovery_n therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v experience_n be_v glad_a to_o leave_v the_o trumpery_n of_o humane_a sattsfaction_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o for_o their_o justification_n on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 13._o verse_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o maintain_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o other_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o contention_n and_o do_v of_o injury_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o 17._o verse_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o if_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o carry_v you_o forward_o to_o do_v injury_n and_o live_v in_o contention_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v five_o point_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o contrary_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o be_v contrary_a the_o four_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o you_o the_o galatian_n the_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o last_o word_n that_o they_o can_v do_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o combat_n itself_o diverse_a point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o what_o these_o two_o which_o make_v combat_n namely_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o have_v diverse_a signification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o combat_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n both_o which_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n second_o the_o spirit_n signify_v natural_a reason_n &_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a appetite_n or_o concupiscence_n but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v do_v fight_v even_o against_o natural_a reason_n which_o though_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o man_n without_o excuse_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o manhood_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v here_o for_o then_o every_o man_n regenerate_v shall_v be_v deify_v last_o the_o spirit_n signify_v a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a corruption_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n these_o twain_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o twain_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v fight_v together_o be_v but_o mere_a quality_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o as_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v place_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o but_o they_o be_v join_v and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n part_n be_v not_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v spirit_n partly_o one_o and_o partly_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a will_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o corruption_n not_o sever_v in_o place_n but_o only_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o whole_o light_v or_o whole_o dark_a as_o at_o midnight_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o one_o part_n light_n in_o another_o part_n dark_a but_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v partly_o light_a and_o partly_o dark_a throughout_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o luke_o warm_a water_n the_o water_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o hot_a or_o only_a cold_a or_o in_o one_o part_n hot_a and_o in_o another_o part_n cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n mingle_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o contrary_a quality_n fight_v together_o three_o in_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o equality_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o combater_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v more_o in_o measure_n then_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a giant_n goliath_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v little_a and_o small_a like_o young_a david_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v 3.1_o carnal_a i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o be_v tall_a man_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n till_o after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o divine_n 4.13_o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v have_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v wary_o else_o it_o may_v
god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n after_o serious_a repentance_n and_o god_n permit_v these_o foil_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n paul_n âaith_o thât_a after_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o the_o angel_n satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n 1.9_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v either_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v afterward_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o will_v natural_o be_v a_o flat_a bondslave_n unto_o sin_n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o practice_v religion_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o force_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o sweat_n and_o take_v pain_n therein_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v also_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o contrary_a be_v such_o be_v the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o adam_n fall_n last_o in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n which_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v paul_n show_v who_o they_o be_v when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o galatian_n man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o such_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o we_o must_v repute_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o want_v this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o action_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o never_o feel_v this_o fight_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o strife_n and_o fight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n terrify_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hail_v and_o pull_v he_o thereunto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n commandment_n abolish_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n this_o fight_n be_v in_o pilate_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conscience_n fear_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o people_n furthermore_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v feel_v no_o strife_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v indeed_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o the_o fight_n of_o two_o diverse_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n desire_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o self_n to_o have_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o crosâe_n remove_v from_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o when_o he_o will_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o putiphars_n wife_n to_o adultery_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o then_o sin_n lot_z because_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n can_v not_o then_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o and_o draw_v back_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o feel_v some_o contrary_a motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportional_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o willing_o and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n willing_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n too_o which_o appear_v because_o they_o pray_v and_o cast_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o row_v against_o the_o tempest_n and_o that_o very_o long_o before_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o man_n commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o other_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o latter_a sin_n
with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o full_a consent_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o first_o second_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o but_o speedy_o recover_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v commit_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v as_o for_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o some_o false_o think_v for_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v such_o only_a as_o rise_v of_o constraint_n fear_n hastiness_n and_o such_o like_a sudden_a passion_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o though_o they_o sin_n of_o weakness_n often_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o for_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o presumption_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o perfect_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o he_o will_v paul_n say_v 1â_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perfect_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v get_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n and_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o keeper_n desire_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o run_v a_o hundred_o mile_n in_o a_o day_n but_o because_o he_o have_v straight_o and_o weighty_a bolt_n on_o his_o leg_n can_v for_o his_o life_n creep_v past_o a_o mile_n or_o twain_o and_o that_o with_o chase_v his_o flesh_n &_o torment_v himself_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v hearty_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n josias_n 25._o that_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o the_o bolt_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o perform_v obedience_n both_o slow_o and_o weak_o with_o diverse_a slip_n and_o fall_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a cogitation_n from_o rebellious_a inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o slip_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o sound_n christian_n that_o feel_v himself_o lade_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o vile_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n bewail_v they_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a fight_n against_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o here_o be_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o work_n be_v such_o be_v work_n themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o work_n in_o man_n be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v in_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o work_v of_o grace_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v mix_v work_n partly_o holy_a and_o partly_o sinful_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o merit_v life_n or_o any_o way_n justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n perfect_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o come_v from_o the_o h._n ghost_n that_o can_v not_o sin_n but_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o for_o they_o come_v also_o from_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n &_o will_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n become_v sinful_a as_o sweet_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n be_v by_o a_o filthy_a channel_n make_v corrupt_v three_o we_o do_v hence_o learn_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o it_o please_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o decree_v otherwise_o for_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o papist_n object_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n answ._n original_a sin_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a thus_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o corruption_n the_o first_o two_o be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n remain_v still_o but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o remain_v weaken_v it_o remain_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n last_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o prayer_n watch_z and_o pray_v say_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a rebecca_n when_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n be_v trouble_v and_o say_v why_o be_o i_o so_o wherefore_o she_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o inward_a fight_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jerico_fw-la seven_o day_n and_o by_o sound_a ram_n horn_n overturn_v the_o wall_n thereof_o so_o by_o serious_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n the_o spirit_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o turret_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n batter_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o carnal_a of_o evil_a i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o good_n i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o regenerate_v of_o evil_a i_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o good_n i_o do_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v 3._o glorify_a of_o evil_a i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o good_n i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o a_o salve_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o treatise_n contain_v the_o nature_n difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o also_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o spiritual_a instruction_n to_o 1._o mariner_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n 2._o soldier_n when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n 3._o women_z when_o they_o travel_v of_o child_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n lucy_n countess_n of_o bedford_n the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v of_o every_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o many_o worthy_a benefit_n which_o thing_n i_o prove_v on_o this_o manner_n i._o god_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v great_a thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n then_o they_o do_v common_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v aid_n and_o strength_n unto_o they_o therefore_o in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n he_o cast_v upon_o they_o this_o heavy_a burden_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v make_v experience_n what_o be_v the_o exceed_a might_n &_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o weakness_n ii_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n &_o the_o righteous_a be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n &_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o therefore_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o in_o death_n they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n iii_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o christian_n man_n can_v say_v my_o grave_n be_v my_o bed_n my_o death_n be_v my_o sleep_n in_o death_n i_o die_v not_o but_o only_o sleep_v it_o be_v think_v that_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v most_o
himself_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 6_o i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a now_o evil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a moral_a material_a natural_a evil_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o every_o creature_n by_o the_o creation_n moral_a evil_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o be_v call_v sin_n material_a evil_n be_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o man_n as_o henbane_n wolfebane_n hemlock_n and_o all_o other_o poison_v areâ_n now_o this_o say_n of_o esai_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o moral_a evil_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o material_a or_o natural_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o death_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v the_o destruction_n or_o abolishment_n of_o man_n nature_n create_v the_o procurer_n of_o death_n be_v man_n not_o god_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n do_v pull_v upon_o himself_o this_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o oseah_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n answer_n the_o frame_n and_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v that_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v man_n body_n in_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immortal_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o blessing_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o gift_n and_o blessing_n become_v every_o way_n mortal_a thus_o it_o appear_v in_o part_n what_o death_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o total_a and_o final_a abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v to_o his_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o soul_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o must_v it_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o become_v immortal_a and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n answ._n the_o soul_n die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o death_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o a_o natural_a vigour_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v no_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o whole_o depend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n contrariwise_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o breathe_v into_o the_o body_n and_o as_o well_o subsist_v forth_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v two_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a bodily_a death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o death_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o go_v before_o the_o second_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o gracious_a fellowship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o twain_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n to_o death_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n again_o spiritual_a death_n have_v three_o distinct_a and_o several_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a life_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n of_o this_o degree_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2.1_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o and_o go_v both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o bodily_a death_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o man_n the_o word_n than_o must_v carry_v this_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sever_v asunder_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o time_n in_o which_o one_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n i_o make_v not_o this_o question_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n into_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o i_o do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v without_o waver_a be_v resolve_v of_o this_o which_o solomon_n avouch_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n or_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o head_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o think_v it_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o best_a to_o die_v quick_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o than_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o die_v after_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o other_o which_o unfamedly_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v true_o avouch_v of_o the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o say_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v false_a for_o to_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v because_o their_o birth_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o preparation_n to_o happiness_n and_o the_o next_o best_o be_v to_o die_v quick_o because_o by_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o their_o happiness_n for_o this_o cause_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a &_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n understand_v that_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o godly_a life_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n death_n be_v
in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o man_n death_n so_o say_v anna_n 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n confess_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4.28_o but_o that_o which_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o death_n also_o of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v foresee_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o special_a decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o death_n as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o beginning_n of_o sickness_n the_o continuance_n and_o the_o end_n every_o fit_n in_o the_o sickness_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v and_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n david_n say_v excellent_o 16._o my_o bone_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o though_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o put_v his_o tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a 8._o that_o god_n have_v bottle_n for_o the_o very_a tear_n of_o his_o servant_n much_o more_o have_v he_o bottle_n for_o their_o blood_n and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o respect_v and_o regard_v their_o pain_n and_o misery_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n the_o careful_a meditation_n of_o this_o one_o point_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o arm_v we_o against_o fear_n and_o distrust_n and_o impatience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n as_o some_o example_n in_o this_o case_n will_v easy_o manifest_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o say_v david_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v this_o patience_n in_o he_o 4â_n the_o cause_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n fear_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o send_v you_o before_o i_o mark_v here_o how_o joseph_n be_v arrive_v against_o impatience_n and_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n by_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v we_o be_v confirm_v against_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o say_v with_o david_n 116.13_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n if_o this_o persuasion_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o sickness_n and_o death_n come_v to_o pass_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o second_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o excellent_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v speak_v it_o now_o then_o let_v a_o man_n but_o thorough_o consider_v this_o that_o death_n join_v with_o reform_a life_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o all_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o markâ_n wherein_o this_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o death_n we_o be_v indeed_o thrust_v out_o of_o our_o old_a dwell_v place_n namely_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o have_v make_v long_a abode_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n sure_o that_o live_n and_o die_v in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 5.1_o but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o immortal_a glory_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v command_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o put_v off_o his_o tear_a and_o beggarly_a garment_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o put_v on_o royal_a and_o costly_a robe_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a rejoice_v to_o his_o heart_n oh_o then_o what_o joyful_a news_n must_v this_o he_o unto_o all_o repentant_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n when_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o death_n and_o bid_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n as_o ragged_a and_o patch_a garment_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o put_v on_o the_o princely_a robe_n if_o immortality_n no_o tongue_n can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n the_o three_o meditation_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n whether_o live_v or_o die_v he_o that_o die_v believe_v in_o christ_n die_v not_o forth_o of_o christ_n but_o in_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n real_o couple_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o after_o death_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o disjoin_v from_o christ._n the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v once_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o both_o be_v still_o in_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o before_o death_n and_o both_o shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a conjunction_n be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o if_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o discomfort_n and_o fear_n but_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o four_o meditation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o special_a bless_a &_o comfortable_a presence_n unto_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o die_v or_o any_o way_n distress_v when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o 3._o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o moderate_v and_o lessen_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v plain_o import_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o many_o man_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n the_o second_o way_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v by_o a_o inward_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 3,5_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v this_o rejoice_v because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 1.5_o paul_n have_v in_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o so_o his_o consolation_n do_v abound_v through_o christ._n here_o then_o we_o see_v that_o when_o earthly_a comfort_n fail_v the_o lord_n himself_o draw_v near_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o be_v visit_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o minister_a unto_o they_o refresh_v for_o their_o soul_n 2.6_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n and_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o embrace_v they_o the_o three_o mean_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v as_o keeper_n and_o nurse_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o to_o
follow_v of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o as_o job_n well_o perceive_v be_v mix_v with_o folly_n here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n man_n want_v their_o sense_n and_o convenient_a utterance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v ans._n the_o very_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n be_v prayer_n before_o god_n even_o as_o effectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o best_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n prayer_n stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a messenger_n thereof_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o speech_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n david_n say_v 19_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a again_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o their_o very_a tear_n be_v loud_a and_o sound_a prayer_n in_o his_o ear_n again_o faith_n may_v otherwise_o be_v express_v by_o the_o last_o word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n be_v very_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n some_o choice_n example_n whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o instruction_n sake_n and_o for_o imitation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o jacob_n be_v those_o whereby_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o his_o child_n 49._o and_o the_o principal_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v 18._o and_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v his_o most_o excellent_a song_n set_v down_o deut._n 32._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n be_v these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n say_v bear_v rule_n over_o man_n etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoida_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v 22._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o admirable_a and_o store_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 1._o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 30._o 2._o to_o the_o thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 3._o to_o his_o mother_n mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n &_o to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n 4._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o salvation_n i_o thirst_v 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v finish_v 7._o and_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o last_o word_n of_o steven_n be_v 1._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 3._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sinâe_n to_o their_o charge_n of_o polycarpe_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a god_n without_o lie_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a belove_a son_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o of_o ignatius_n i_o care_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n i_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v clean_a bread_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o i_o of_o ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o lead_v my_o life_n among_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v neither_o do_v i_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n eius_fw-la of_o augustine_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o tree_n and_o stone_n fall_v and_o mortal_a man_n die_v 2._o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n of_o bernard_n 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a port_n of_o god_n mercy_n 8._o 2._o because_o say_v he_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o leave_v unto_o you_o any_o choice_n example_n of_o religion_n i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o you_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o race_n which_o i_o have_v run_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o give_v lâsse_a heed_n to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o be_v hurt_v i_o seek_v not_o revenge_v on_o he_o that_o do_v the_o hurt_n 3._o i_o have_v care_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o i_o take_v it_o away_o as_o i_o can_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v wound_v under_o the_o chin_n with_o a_o spear_n mycon_n o_o what_o hap_n be_v this_o go_v to_o they_o may_v kill_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n they_o can_v of_o oecolampadius_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o patient_a under_o the_o cross_n 2._o of_o himself_o whereas_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o weigh_v it_o not_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o this_o my_o say_n and_o contestation_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o witness_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o my_o last_o breath_n 3._o to_o his_o child_n love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o kinsfolk_n i_o have_v bind_v you_o say_v he_o with_o this_o contestation_n you_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o i_o have_v desire_v shall_v do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o these_o my_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a and_o peaceable_a and_o true_a 4._o to_o his_o friend_n come_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o news_n i_o shall_v be_v short_o with_o christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o touch_v his_o breast_n there_o be_v light_a enough_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a 51._o psalm_n with_o deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o breast_n 7._o a_o little_a after_o save_v i_o lord_n jesus_n of_o luther_n my_o heavenly_a father_n god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v praise_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o revile_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n and_o this_o body_n of_o i_o be_v to_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n of_o hooper_n o_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o &_o receive_v my_o soul_n of_o annas_n burgius_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o of_o melancthon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o a_o joyful_a departure_n of_o caluine_n 1._o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n because_o thou_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o 2._o i_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n 3._o lord_n thou_o grinde_v i_o to_o powder_n but_o ãâã_d suffice_v i_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o hand_n of_o peter_n martyr_n that_o his_o body_n be_v weak_a but_o his_o mind_n be_v well_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o life_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o
they_o daily_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o cast_v all_o our_o work_n upon_o his_o providence_n they_o which_o have_v do_v this_o have_v make_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a end_n enoch_n by_o faith_n walk_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n lead_v a_o upright_o and_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n tookeâ_n he_o away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 11.5_o and_o this_o which_o befall_v enoch_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n befall_v they_o also_o that_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o filthy_a sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o company_n of_o core_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n core_n himself_o as_o it_o seem_v 32._o by_o the_o text_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n wicked_a saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n destroy_v themselves_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 17._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la smite_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o field_n die_v cast_v up_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n arius_n the_o heretic_n die_v upon_o the_o stool_n scour_v forth_o his_o very_a entrails_n and_o this_o very_a age_n afford_v store_n of_o like_a example_n hofâmeister_n a_o great_a papist_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ralisbone_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n fide_fw-la be_v sudden_o in_o his_o journey_n prevent_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o miserable_o die_v with_o horrible_a roar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n guarlacus_n a_o learned_a papist_n fall_v sick_a mon._n when_o he_o perceive_v no_o way_n with_o he_o but_o death_n he_o sell_v into_o a_o miserable_a agony_n and_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o sinsâ_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o word_n of_o miserable_a desperation_n say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o in_o that_o desperation_n end_v his_o day_n jacobus_n latromus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o university_n of_o louvain_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o brussels_n and_o there_o think_v to_o do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o emperor_n so_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n then_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o louvain_n again_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n he_o fall_v into_o open_a madness_n utter_v such_o word_n of_o desperation_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n that_o other_o divine_n which_o be_v present_a be_v fain_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o as_o he_o be_v rave_v &_o to_o shut_v he_o into_o a_o close_a chamber_n from_o that_o time_n to_o his_o very_a last_o breath_n he_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o because_o that_o witting_o and_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o withstand_v the_o many_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 23._o crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v âitting_v all_o the_o day_n long_o until_o dark_a night_n in_o write_v of_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o labour_n when_o night_n be_v come_v think_v to_o refresh_v himself_o he_o begin_v to_o rise_v and_o at_o his_o rise_n behold_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o mighty_a black_a dog_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n his_o eye_n flame_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o ear_n hang_v low_o down_o well_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o straight_o to_o come_v towards_o he_o &_o so_o to_o couch_v under_o the_o board_n the_o cardinal_n not_o a_o little_a amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o somewhat_o recover_v himself_o call_v to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n next_o by_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o candle_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v find_v there_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o chamber_n about_o the_o cardinal_n thereupon_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a conceit_n of_o mind_n immediate_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sickness_n whereof_o his_o physician_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o cunning_a cure_n he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o die_v steven_n gardiner_n when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v with_o peter_n but_o never_o repent_v with_o peter_n &_o so_o to_o use_v m._n fox_n word_n stink_o &_o unrepentant_o die_v more_o example_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o induce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o day_n though_o we_o now_o live_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n no_o man_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n now_o mark_v as_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o death_n take_v he_o away_o unprepared_a eternal_a damnation_n follow_v without_o recovery_n if_o a_o thief_n be_v bring_v from_o prison_n either_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o exequation_n he_o will_v bewail_v his_o misdeameanour_n past_a and_o promise_v all_o reformation_n of_o life_n so_o be_v it_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o arrant_a thief_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v as_o felon_n or_o thief_n for_o we_o be_v every_o day_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n even_o as_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n continue_v on_o his_o course_n day_n and_o night_n whether_o the_o mariner_n be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v therefore_o let_v we_o all_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n betimes_o that_o in_o death_n we_o may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o call_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o where_o almost_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n alas_o alas_o to_o lend_v our_o ear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a but_o to_o give_v heart_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o be_v all_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o folly_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n 12._o to_o cast_v and_o forecast_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o last_o forecast_n to_o die_v well_o this_o folly_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n but_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o his_o end_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o a_o one_o be_v achitophel_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_n he_o be_v as_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o forecast_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o private_a worldly_a affair_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v 23._o he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o arise_v and_o go_v home_o into_o his_o city_n
and_o put_v his_o household_n in_o order_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o blaze_a lamp_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n never_o seek_v for_o the_o horn_n of_o last_a oil_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o may_v furnish_v and_o trim_a that_o lamp_n both_o in_o life_n &_o death_n but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n cast_v off_o this_o damnable_a folly_n first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v die_v according_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o whereas_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n overmuch_o i_o say_v overmuch_o because_o they_o must_v partly_o fear_v it_o &_o partly_o not_o fear_v it_o they_o must_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o other_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n fear_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v it_o otherwise_o then_o we_o fear_v sickness_n and_o poverty_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o sorrow_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o light_o regard_v but_o to_o feel_v with_o some_o pain_n because_o they_o be_v correction_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v therefore_o lay_v upon_o we_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o eschew_v and_o that_o by_o eschew_v they_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v to_o eschew_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o feel_v of_o pain_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o enemy_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o it_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n when_o we_o or_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o or_o may_v have_v be_v a_o help_n stay_v and_o comfort_n to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o who_o death_n have_v procure_v some_o public_a or_o private_a loss_n again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o in_o it_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v second_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o we_o then_o cease_v to_o offend_v god_n any_o more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o by_o death_n it_o be_v make_v insensible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a instrument_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o the_o life_n time_n it_o be_v both_o four_o it_o give_v the_o soul_n passage_n to_o rest_n life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_o know_v he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o keep_v without_o intermission_n a_o eternal_a sabbath_n therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v best_a of_o all_o five_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o purge_v his_o church_n by_o death_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v godly_a man_n have_v cause_n not_o to_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o three_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v so_o excellent_a yea_o a_o day_n of_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n and_o man_n do_v not_o always_o sin_n in_o wish_v for_o death_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o again_o o_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v simple_a but_o restrain_v with_o certain_a respect_n which_o be_v these_o first_o death_n must_v be_v desire_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o immediate_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n three_o death_n may_v be_v lawful_o desire_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n two_o caveat_n be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v immoderate_a the_o second_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o desire_n be_v faulty_a and_o therefore_o job_n and_o jeremie_n and_o jonas_n fail_v herein_o because_o they_o desire_v death_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o impatience_n on_o the_o contrary_a also_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o continuance_n of_o life_n ezechias_n pray_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v 25._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o message_n of_o present_a death_n that_o he_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o may_v further_o their_o â_z though_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o die_v be_v advantage_n to_o he_o last_o if_o death_n join_v with_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v so_o bless_v than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v every_o way_n curse_a &_o most_o horrible_a reason_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v find_v no_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v counterâaile_v the_o misery_n thereof_o three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a thing_n of_o all_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o beginning_n os_fw-la eternal_a death_n desperation_n and_o infernal_a torment_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o end_v have_v care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o finis_fw-la a_o addition_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n afterward_o the_o last_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o urge_v man_n to_o desperation_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o he_o labour_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o assault_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v hope_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o any_o other_o temptation_n in_o which_o faith_n or_o hope_v alone_o be_v impugn_a whereas_o in_o this_o they_o be_v both_o impugn_a together_o this_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n it_o be_v most_o deceitful_a of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n that_o compel_v we_o to_o fight_v then_o he_o that_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o the_o temptation_n of_o m._n john_n knox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v knoxi_n he_o lay_v on_o his_o death-bedde_n silent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n very_o often_o give_v great_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n so_o as_o the_o stander_n by_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o when_o at_o length_n he_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o bed_n they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v endure_v many_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o satan_n but_o that_o now_o most_o mighty_o the_o roar_a lion_n have_v assault_v he_o often_o say_v he_o before_o he_o set_v my_o sin_n before_o my_o eye_n often_o he_o urge_v i_o to_o desperation_n often_o he_o labour_v to_o entangle_v i_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o now_o he_o assault_v i_o another_o way_n for_o the_o wily_a serpent_n will_v persuade_v i_o that_o
i_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o fidelity_n in_o my_o ministry_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n such_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v vanquish_v he_o depart_v when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v even_o plain_o close_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o answer_v nothing_o but_o commend_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o thy_o flesh_n tremble_v and_o fear_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o life_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o yield_v to_o these_o thing_n thou_o hurte_v thyself_o therefore_o close_o thy_o eye_n as_o before_o and_o say_v with_o s._n stephen_n lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o certain_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o thy_o way_n luther_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v galat._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o learning_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o know_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v not_o to_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o call_v he_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n incarnate_a sound_o and_o learned_o though_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o through_o dislike_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o life_n pass_v for_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o purpose_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o concern_v man_n second_o in_o the_o passion_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v and_o in_o behold_v to_o labour_n to_o comprehend_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v further_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o to_o further_o this_o true_a manner_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v i_o have_v pen_v these_o few_o line_n read_v they_o at_o thy_o leisure_n and_o have_v care_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n otherwise_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o thou_o profess_v his_o name_n never_o so_o much_o jan._n 3._o 1596._o w._n perkins_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o righteous_a seruamt_v 1st_a that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n 17.2_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v decreeed_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o 3.5_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v two_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v one_o how_o man_n for_o his_o part_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o other_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o man_n must_v know_v christ_n not_o general_o and_o confuse_o but_o by_o a_o lively_a powerful_a and_o operative_a knowledge_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n themselves_o know_v christ._n in_o this_o knowledge_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v notice_n or_o consideration_n whereby_o thou_o must_v conceive_v in_o mind_n understand_v and_o serious_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o thy_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o consideration_n may_v not_o be_v dead_a and_o idle_a in_o thou_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v thyself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n crucify_v yea_o to_o stand_v in_o excessive_a need_n even_o of_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o unless_o thoâ_n thorough_o feel_v thyself_o to_o want_v all_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o even_o stand_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o his_o passion_n thou_o shall_v never_o learn_v or_o teach_v christ_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v thirst_v whereby_o man_n in_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n belong_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o samson_n say_v 15.19_o give_v i_o water_n i_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o second_o part_n of_o knowledge_n be_v application_n whereby_o thou_o must_v know_v &_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o for_o thou_o i_o say_v in_o particular_a here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o practise_v one_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v thy_o pledge_n and_o surety_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o then_o stand_v in_o thy_o very_a room_n and_o place_n in_o which_o thou_o thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n shall_v have_v stand_v that_o thy_o very_a personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n be_v impute_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o he_o stand_v guilty_a as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o they_o and_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v as_o much_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n eternal_o the_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v careful_a to_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v to_o thyself_o and_o as_o elizeus_fw-la when_o he_o will_v revive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o shunamite_n 34._o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v his_o mouth_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o he_o even_o so_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o must_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v set_v thyself_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v thy_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n thy_o foot_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o thy_o sinful_a heart_n to_o his_o bleed_a heart_n and_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o thomas_n to_o put_v thy_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n but_o even_o dive_v and_o plunge_v thyself_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o cry_v with_o thomas_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n and_o yet_o do_v not_o content_v thyself_o with_o this_o but_o by_o faith_n also_o descend_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v thyself_o in_o the_o very_a burial_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o look_v as_o the_o dead_a soldier_n tumble_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v make_v alive_a at_o the_o very_o touch_v of_o his_o body_n 21._o so_o shall_v thou_o by_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v be_v quicken_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o second_o rule_n be_v
that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v thou_o be_v real_o give_v thou_o of_o god_n the_o father_n even_o as_o true_o as_o house_n and_o land_n be_v give_v of_o earthly_a father_n to_o their_o child_n this_o thou_o must_v firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o god_n we_o indeed_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n in_o lively_a knowledge_n be_v that_o by_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o he_o whereas_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o bestow_v our_o heart_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v above_o all_o follow_v the_o martyr_n ignatius_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o love_n be_v crucify_v we_o must_v value_v he_o at_o so_o high_a a_o price_n that_o he_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o better_o than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n yea_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v must_v be_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o last_o all_o our_o joy_n rejoice_v comfort_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v place_v in_o he_o and_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v requisite_a in_o knowledge_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o word_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v affection_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o knowledge_n swim_v in_o the_o brain_n which_o do_v not_o alter_v and_o dispose_v the_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v he_o must_v not_o be_v know_v bare_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o as_o a_o terrible_a and_o just_a judge_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o very_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o common_a treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o god_n church_n as_o paul_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n hide_v and_o again_o 1.4_o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ._n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n here_o then_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a all_o i_o say_v without_o exception_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v further_o clear_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o his_o merit_n his_o virtue_n his_o example_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o reconciliation_n have_v two_o part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o remove_n or_o the_o abolish_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n by_o guilt_n i_o understand_v a_o subjection_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o malediction_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o give_v of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n impute_v now_o this_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v know_v not_o by_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n nor_o by_o carnal_a presumption_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n certify_v our_o conscience_n thereof_o 1.7_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v further_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v also_o put_v ourselves_o often_o to_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o in_o and_o by_o our_o cry_n unto_o heaven_n to_o god_n for_o reconciliation_n come_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o as_o scripture_n and_o christian_a experience_n make_v manifest_a and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o man_n in_o temptation_n apprehend_v and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o furious_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o feeling_n he_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n hard_a to_o be_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o love_a father_n to_o they_o that_o have_v care_n to_o serve_v he_o even_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a enemy_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n proceed_v four_o benefit_n first_o that_o excellent_a peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o have_v six_o part_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n &_o the_o bless_a trinity_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o second_o peace_n with_o the_o good_a angel_n joh._n 1._o 51._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o angel_n like_o army_n of_o soldier_n in_o camp_n about_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o nurse_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o hurt_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n nor_o by_o his_o instrument_n it_o proceed_v of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n the_o three_o be_v peace_n with_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o esai_n foretell_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o that_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o etc._n etc._n 11._o v._n 6._o the_o four_o be_v peace_n with_o a_o man_n own_o self_n when_o the_o conscience_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o when_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o word_n of_o god_n coloss._n 3_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o five_o be_v peace_n with_o enemy_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n seek_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n hurt_v none_o but_o do_v good_a to_o all_o second_o in_o that_o god_n restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v peaceable_a 1.9_o thus_o god_n bring_v daniel_n into_o love_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o last_o be_v peace_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o man_n salvation_n psal._n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n &_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n hos._n 2.18_o and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n now_o this_o benefit_n of_o peace_n be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o daily_a experience_n thereof_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v a_o recovery_n of_o that_o right_a and_o title_n which_o man_n have_v to_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o right_a adam_n lose_v to_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n 1._o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o now_o the_o right_a way_n of_o know_v this_o one_o benefit_n be_v this_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o bare_o consider_v they_o as_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o that_o very_o heathen_a man_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n can_v do_v but_o we_o must_v
offering_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o ear_n thou_o have_v pierce_v unto_o man_n then_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o cross_n two_o way_n for_o first_o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o must_v we_o as_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o us._n again_o we_o must_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o must_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o gybbet_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o hang_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wound_v it_o even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n by_o experience_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o very_a death_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v daily_o cast_v new_a mould_n upon_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereby_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n use_v mean_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o loathfome_a grave_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o newene_n of_o life_n as_o christ_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o rather_o dungeon_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n consider_v we_o lie_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o as_o loathsome_a carrion_n first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o stir_v ourselves_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o swoon_n awaken_v by_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o our_o deaf_a ear_n second_o we_o must_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o we_o use_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n after_o this_o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n first_fw-mi one_o hand_n than_o the_o other_o this_o do_v we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o this_o sepulchre_n of_o sin_n the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v one_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o all_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o four_o part_n be_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v risenwith_o christ_n seekè_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o conformity_n in_o moral_a duty_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a rom._n 8.29_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a special_a conformity_n be_v chief_o in_o four_o virtue_n faith_n love_n meekness_n humility_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n be_v upon_o he_o whole_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o aid_n help_v protection_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o last_o so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n in_o peace_n in_o trouble_n in_o life_n &_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v our_o hold_n go_v no_o though_o we_o shall_v feel_v ourselves_o descend_v to_o hell_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o meekness_n matth._n 11._o v._n 28._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a his_o meekness_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o abuse_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a man_n and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grudge_v or_o repine_v and_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o more_o we_o follow_v he_o herein_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n philip_n 3._o 10._o three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o example_n in_o love_n he_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o eph._n 5.4_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o show_v by_o do_v service_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o by_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 9.19_o last_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o humility_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a spectacle_n in_o that_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o &_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o worm_n that_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v save_v man_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o any_o other_o example_n have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o many_o vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o many_o good_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a &_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v every_o man_n must_v be_v settle_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o crucify_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o the_o thorn_n that_o pierce_v he_o when_o this_o meditation_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n with_o wail_v and_o mourn_v take_v place_n in_o like_a manner_n zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lamem_fw-la for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n strike_v the_o jew_n as_o with_o a_o thunder_n clap_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o as_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thousand_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v again_o if_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n and_o if_o our_o sin_n madâ_n he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o ourselves_o shed_v bitter_a tear_n &_o why_o will_v not_o our_o heart_n bleed_v for_o they_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o dull_a and_o harden_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o humble_v he_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a in_o he_o as_o yet_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o
thou_o and_o the_o rest_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v swallow_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n alive_a then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o burial_n think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o ratify_v his_o death_n and_o to_o vanquish_v death_n even_o in_o his_o own_o den_n apply_v this_o burial_n to_o thyself_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v thy_o grave_n a_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o to_o free_v thy_o body_n from_o corruption_n last_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n rotte_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n when_o thou_o have_v thus_o peruse_v and_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n crucify_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o in_o thou_o or_o upon_o thou_o behold_v he_o at_o thy_o table_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a sermon_n and_o a_o daily_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n behold_v he_o in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n as_o thy_o partner_n that_o pity_v thy_o case_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o behold_v he_o in_o thy_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n thunder_v damnation_n behold_v he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o kill_v more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n crucify_a the_o devil_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o entrance_n into_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o give_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n behold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v naked_a hungry_a sick_a harbourles_a and_o do_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v as_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v god_n himself_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n crucify_v who_o be_v the_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n in_o who_o face_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o endless_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n for_o comfort_n for_o salvation_n for_o any_o blessing_n come_v first_o to_o christ_n hang_v bleed_a die_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n god_n no_o help_a god_n no_o save_v god_n no_o god_n to_o thou_o at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v christ_n be_v all_o thing_n without_o exception_n unto_o thou_o coloss._n 3._o 11._o for_o when_o thou_o praie_v for_o any_o blessing_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thou_o must_v ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v now_o look_v as_o we_o ask_v blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v they_o of_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o must_v we_o possess_v and_o use_v they_o daily_o namely_o as_o gift_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o gift_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n must_v be_v whole_o employ_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o way_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v good_a conscience_n the_o second_o edition_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o the_o action_n or_o duty_n of_o conscience_n where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v how_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v conscience_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o conscience_n where_o be_v handle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o question_n dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o conscience_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n which_o be_v to_o get_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o right_n honovable_a sir_n william_n piryam_n knight_n lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o her_o majesty_n exchequer_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o yourself_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o day_n experience_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o a_o mansâ_n own_o conscience_n for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n reply_n and_o say_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v hang_v long_o ago_o but_o unless_o they_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o repentance_n hang_v conscience_n will_v revive_v and_o become_v both_o gibbet_n &_o hangman_n to_o they_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o conscience_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o just_a judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o as_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v overcome_v of_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v indeed_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o benumb_v the_o conscience_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n be_v inward_o full_a of_o trouble_n so_o the_o benumb_a and_o arousie_a conscience_n want_v not_o his_o secret_a pang_n and_o terror_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o wax_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a like_o a_o wild_a beast_n again_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n for_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o be_v little_o feel_v be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o that_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n stab_n and_o wound_n it_o often_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o renew_a wound_n as_o we_o know_v be_v hardly_o or_o never_o cure_v three_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n can_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n understand_v by_o sinner_n such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n against_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o doleful_a then_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n last_o such_o person_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o their_o body_n in_o torment_n but_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o do_v thing_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o that_o ââen_o on_o this_o manner_n careless_a touch_v conscience_n may_v see_v their_o foâlie_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o come_v to_o amendment_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o small_a treatise_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n as_o also_o according_a to_o my_o long_a intend_a purpose_n i_o now_o dedicate_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o your_o lordship_n the_o reason_n which_o have_v embolden_v i_o to_o this_o enterprise_n all_o by-respect_n exclude_v be_v these_o general_n doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o very_o hardly_o practise_v without_o the_o light_n of_o particular_a example_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conscience_n by_o due_a right_n pertain_v to_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o your_o lordship_n be_v who_o other_o of_o like_a place_n not_o except_v have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n again_o consider_v that_o justice_n and_o conscience_n have_v always_o be_v friend_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n be_v public_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a justice_n will_v approve_v and_o accept_v a_o treatise_n propound_v rule_n and_o precept_n of_o conscience_n thus_o therefore_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n and_o
iii_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v our_o guiltiness_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n as_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v guiltiness_n we_o further_o condescend_v &_o say_v that_o be_v also_o take_v away_o in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o punishment_n yet_o this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v namely_o that_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o three_o the_o guilt_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n be_v pardon_v and_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o avouch_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o that_o very_a power_n or_o strength_n whereby_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a ii_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v abolish_v as_o also_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o actual_a sin_n pass_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v pardon_v ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishment_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o sin_n papist_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o take_v away_o after_o baptism_n i_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n defect_n and_o weakness_n make_v the_o heart_n fit_n and_o ready_a to_o conceive_v sin_n much_o like_a tinder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fire_n of_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o conceive_v fire_n and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n proper_o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v some_o gross_a opinion_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a work_v void_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v righteous_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o they_o but_o we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n yet_o do_v it_o remain_v in_o they_o after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o may_v by_o these_o reason_n be_v prove_v reason_n i._n rom._n 7._o 17._o paul_n say_v direct_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o papist_n answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v improper_o because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sin_n proper_o for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and._n v_o 24._o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o that_o which_o once_o be_v sin_n proper_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n make_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a that_o be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la reason_n ii_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v die_v the_o bodily_a death_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n therefore_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v sin_n proper_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o die_v present_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o affection_n reason_n iii_o that_o which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o lust_a tempt_v and_o in_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n sin_n itself_o but_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o tempt_v as_o i_o have_v say_v jam._n 1.14_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v inââsed_v then_o when_o lust_n conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n 3._o august_n concupiscence_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lust_v be_v sin_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o befall_v man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n august_n epist_n 29._o charity_n in_o some_o be_v more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o some_o none_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v increase_v be_v in_o none_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v in_o fault_n by_o which_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o which_o fault_n none_o live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n though_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n indeed_o augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n seem_v to_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v for_o thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o 24._o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o jul._n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o end_v and_o joh._n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v for_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v of_o necessity_n sin_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o member_n at_o the_o least_o look_v it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n objection_n of_o papist_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v these_o object_n i._o in_o baptism_n man_n receive_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n ans._n sin_n be_v abolish_v two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n imputationem_fw-la of_o imputation_n to_o the_o person_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o existentiam_fw-la exist_v and_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n two_o blessing_n in_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o same_o remission_n or_o pardon_n abolish_v sin_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o man_n but_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o mortification_n therefore_o go_v further_o &_o abolish_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o very_a concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o and_o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o death_n therefore_o original_a corruption_n remain_v till_o death_n though_o not_o impute_v object_n ii_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o original_a
they_o because_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o right_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o life_n everlasting_a both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n here_o then_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n large_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n believe_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n touch_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a deceit_n because_o they_o crafty_o include_v and_o couch_v their_o own_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v they_o work_v do_v by_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n they_o save_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n look_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o such_o work_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n at_o all_o do_v by_o he_o in_o us._n for_o all_o work_v do_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.6_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n again_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o work_v it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n regenerate_v shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o he_o say_v further_o that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n loss_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.8_o again_o heb._n 1.3_o christ_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o which_o last_o word_n exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o work_v do_v by_o christ_n within_o man_n thus_o indeed_o the_o papist_n overturn_v all_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o hold_v touch_v their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o confess_v with_o they_o that_o good_a work_n in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n alone_a but_o we_o also_o in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n by_o the_o channel_n and_o look_v as_o the_o channel_n defile_v defile_v the_o water_n that_o be_v without_o defilement_n in_o the_o fountain_n even_o so_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n defile_v by_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n defile_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v undefiled_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v by_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v defective_a and_o must_v be_v sever_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v impute_v only_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o even_o for_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o righteousness_n then_o he_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o we_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o also_o righteousness_n impute_v but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o sanctification_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v of_o inherent_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n but_o also_o our_o righteousness_n for_o thus_o by_o paul_n be_v they_o distinguish_v therefore_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o inherent_a and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o very_a reason_n teach_v thus_o much_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o must_v bring_v some_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a &_o stain_v with_o manifold_a defect_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o experience_n tell_v we_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o our_o turn_n either_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o may_v or_o can_v procure_v our_o absolution_n before_o god_n and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o must_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n in_o that_o god_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o or_o perform_v by_o us._n touch_v the_o four_o conclusion_n they_o hold_v it_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a course_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o their_o salvation_n yet_o they_o condescend_v that_o man_n may_v also_o iustifi_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o other_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sobriety_n but_o this_o doctrine_n quite_o mar_v the_o conclusion_n because_o by_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n they_o overturn_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o creator_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o commandment_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o give_v to_o god_n our_o heart_n and_o we_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o work_n be_v to_o make_v they_o our_o god_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o make_v confession_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o confidence_n in_o work_n or_o creature_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v any_o such_o confession_n or_o confidence_n cyprian_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o put_v not_o affiance_n concern_v his_o salvation_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o death_n come_v 436._o forsake_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o vlinbergius_fw-la of_o colen_n who_o write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o book_n find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o a_o certain_a parish_n of_o colen_n write_v in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o which_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o it_o these_o question_n be_v find_v anâelme_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sick_a person_n answer_v yea._n then_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v too_o then_o while_o breath_n remain_v in_o thou_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o this_o death_n alone_o have_v affiance_n in_o nothing_o else_o commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o it_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o dive_v thyself_o in_o every_o part_n into_o this_o death_n in_o every_o part_n pierce_v thyself_o with_o it_o enfold_v thyself_o in_o this_o death_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n i_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v lord_n the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v between_o thou_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v
unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o thou_o and_o my_o evil_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n for_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v and_o have_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n here_o we_o see_v what_o papist_n do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o practice_v when_o they_o be_v die_v they_o shall_v hold_v and_o practice_v every_o day_n while_o they_o be_v live_v in_o the_o last_o conclusion_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a but_o also_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o apply_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o by_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o hope_n in_o likelihood_n conjectural_a we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n without_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o by_o hope_n to_o continue_v the_o certainty_n after_o the_o apprehension_n make_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v and_o must_v endeavour_n to_o attain_v thereto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o great_a point_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o this_o uncerten_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o waver_a hope_n they_o overturn_v half_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o enjoin_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o second_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o this_o latter_a part_n without_o which_o the_o former_a be_v void_a of_o comfort_n be_v quite_o overturn_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o our_o doctrine_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o now_o therefore_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v to_o conclude_v though_o in_o colour_a term_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v and_o abolish_v the_o substance_n thereof_o namely_o the_o particular_a and_o certain_a application_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o again_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o principal_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o blessing_n promise_v the_o 21._o point_n of_o repentance_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversion_n passive_a and_o active_a passive_a be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convert_v man_n be_v as_o yet_o unconuert_v active_a be_v a_o action_n whereby_o man_n be_v once_o turn_v of_o god_n turn_v himself_o and_o of_o this_o latter_a must_v this_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o first_o conversion_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n turn_v we_o unto_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o turn_v of_o god_n do_v turn_v ourselves_o and_o do_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o conclus_fw-la ii_o that_o repentance_n stand_v special_o for_o practice_v in_o contrition_n of_o heart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o work_n or_o deed_n touch_v contrition_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n thereof_o legal_a and_o euangelical_n legal_a contrition_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o &_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n euangelical_n contrition_n be_v when_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o displease_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n this_o contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v always_o necessary_a and_o go_v before_o as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o second_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o to_o god_n both_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o also_o private_o in_o our_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n second_o to_o the_o church_n when_o any_o person_n have_v open_o offend_v the_o congregation_n by_o any_o crime_n and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_a three_o to_o our_o private_a neighbour_n when_o we_o have_v upon_o any_o occasion_n offend_v and_o wrong_v he_o math._n 5.23_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o now_o reconciliation_n presuppose_v confession_n last_o in_o all_o true_a repentance_n we_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n make_v first_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o entreat_v he_o in_o our_o supplication_n to_o accept_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n after_o excommunication_n for_o public_a offence_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n that_o fit_o serve_v to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n three_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o if_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o must_v have_v recompense_n and_o restitution_n make_v luk._n 19.8_o &_o there_o repentance_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v where_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n conclus_fw-la iii_o that_o in_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v outward_a fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n for_o repentance_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v testify_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v to_o endeavour_n day_n by_o day_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o leave_v and_o renounce_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o patron_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n for_o though_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o we_o maintain_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n this_o use_n be_v threefold_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v obey_v 1._o joh._n 5.12_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v 1._o thess._n 4.3_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o god_n our_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1.14_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.30_o but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o gal._n 5._o 22._o that_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v glorify_v math._n 5.16_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.1_o again_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n that_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v help_v in_o worldly_a thing_n luk._n 6.38_o that_o he_o may_v be_v win_v by_o our_o example_n to_o godliness_n 1._o pet._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v in_o ourselves_o the_o give_v of_o any_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o that_o by_o do_v good_a we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.8_o that_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o pet._n
all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a 20_o that_o drink_n and_o bezel_v in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n be_v good_a fellowship_n and_o show_v a_o good_a kind_a nature_n and_o maintain_v neighbourhoode_n 21_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o by_o our_o lady_n because_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n 22_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v 24_o that_o if_o a_o man_n remember_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o hâ_n never_o understand_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v 25_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o commandâments_n 26_o that_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n he_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a man_n 28_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n 29_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 30_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o wizard_n call_v wiseman_n for_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n 31_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o your_o do_n because_o the_o best_a man_n be_v sinner_n 32_o that_o you_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v hurt_v you_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n what_o argue_v they_o but_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n now_o where_o ignorance_n reign_v there_o reign_v sin_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n you_o will_v reply_v unto_o i_o thus_o that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a i_o will_v make_v you_o if_o need_n be_v you_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v of_o god_n belief_n say_v all_o man_n what_o they_o will_v and_o you_o defy_v the_o devil_n from_o you_o heart_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o these_o without_o book_n unless_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o apply_v they_o inward_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o outward_o to_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o which_o you_o fail_v and_o for_o a_o help_n in_o this_o your_o ignorance_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o true_a knowledge_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o six_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n even_o such_o as_o the_o simple_a may_v easy_o learn_v and_o hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o word_n by_o word_n if_o you_o do_v want_v other_o good_a direction_n then_o use_v this_o my_o labour_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o read_v of_o it_o first_o learn_v the_o six_o principle_n and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o without_o the_o book_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o withal_o then_o learn_v the_o exposition_n also_o which_o be_v well_o conceive_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v in_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n whereas_o now_o you_o can_v and_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n shall_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n william_n perkins_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n question_n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v god_n a._n there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o this_o god_n one_o concern_v therefore_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 3._o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4._o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 10.10_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 5._o distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o 3.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o second_o principle_n q._n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v man_n &_o concern_v thy_o own_o self_n a._n all_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n through_o adam_n fall_n and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n ââ_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 1â_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6.5_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o through_o adam_n fall_n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v 4._o and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 5._o and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o
one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o the_o three_o principle_n q._n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o thou_o to_o escape_v this_o damnable_a estate_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n have_v perfect_o alone_a by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v make_v man_n 2.16_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o 4._o and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.21_o 5._o have_v perfect_o 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 6._o alone_o by_o himself_o 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 7._o accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.2_o the_o four_o principle_n q._n but_o how_o may_v thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benfit_n a._n a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n by_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1._o a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 51.15_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o 2._o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v that_o word_n speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 5.36_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v 21.19_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 3.14_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 15._o 3._o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 6.35_o 4._o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4.3_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 7._o 5._o and_o sanctify_v and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 15.19_o but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o the_o five_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o usual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n a._n faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 1._o faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v â4_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v 29.18_o 4.8_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n 2._o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 10.1_o 3._o and_o prayer_n 10.13_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o six_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n after_o death_n a._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o 1._o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 12.14_o for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 12.36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9.4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 4._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o 5._o but_o unbeliever_n and_o rebrobates_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a
our_o love_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o ch._n god_n be_v love_n we_o grant_v but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o hereby_o be_v that_o love_n perfect_a i._o full_o make_v manifest_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o without_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v even_o so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o equality_n but_o in_o conformity_n of_o holiness_n 18._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n i._o when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o distrust_v nor_o servile_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n checking_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n ch._n what_o other_o sign_n be_v there_o that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o when_o a_o man_n warm_v he_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n be_v because_o the_o fire_n be_v first_o hot_a ch._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o they_o which_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n be_v love_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v all_o general_o say_v they_o love_v god_n joh._n 20._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n v._n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n true_a messiah_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o do_v beget_v i._n god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a ch._n this_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o say_v they_o love_v god_n yet_o show_v no_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n joh._n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n brother_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ch._n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n joh._n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n grievous_a and_o be_v also_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_n this_o be_v apparent_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 4._o satan_n with_o all_o corruption_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n ch._n by_o what_o mean_n joh._n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o that_o he_o in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o by_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n who_o be_v that_o overcom_v this_o world_n 5._o but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o come_v but_o base_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v by_o water_n jew_n sanctification_n signify_v by_o the_o legal_a wash_n &_o blood_n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n because_o christ_n work_v both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o and_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n he_o man_v own_o conscience_n inward_o purify_a that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o namely_o in_o testimony_n and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n 8._o and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o these_o witness_n be_v authentical_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v joh._n if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n i._o that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n witness_v of_o his_o son_n ch._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o these_o witness_n testify_v joh._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o record_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o and_n to_o conclude_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v i._n increase_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o can_v we_o have_v life_n eternal_a now_o that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o so_o full_a of_o want_n joh._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v that_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n grant_v our_o prayer_n make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n joh._n they_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o though_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o manner_n and_o time_n in_o which_o we_o ask_v they_o ch._n let_v we_o hear_v a_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v grant_v when_o we_o pray_v joh._n 16._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v pardon_v let_v he_o ask_v pardon_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n after_o which_o necessary_o damnation_n follow_v as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o ch._n but_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n joh._n 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v death_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n ch._n we_o fear_v lest_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o death_n joh._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o i._n do_v he_o no_o violence_n or_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o servitude_n under_o satan_n and_o sin_n ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v that_o
very_a god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n ch._n 21._o how_o may_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o never_o commit_v the_o sin_n to_o death_n joh._n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o false_a god_n or_o of_o the_o true_a god_n psalm_n xv._n jehova_n david_n 1._o o_o jehova_n who_o shall_v dwell_v as_o pilgrim_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n militant_a who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jeho_n he_o that_o walk_v perfect_o that_o be_v he_o which_o lead_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n upright_o dau._n who_o be_v the_o upright_a man_n child_n jeho_n he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o think_v his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n agree_v dau._n by_o what_o note_n may_v this_o upright_a man_n be_v know_v and_o who_o be_v he_o jeho_n i._o he_o that_o slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n man_n ii_o nor_o do_v hurt_v to_o his_o neighbour_n iii_o nor_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n iv._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n 4._o an_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n v._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n change_v not_o vi_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n vii_o neither_o take_v reward_n of_o the_o innocent_a dau._n be_v these_o note_n unfallible_a 6._o jeho_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v shall_v abide_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o ever_o a_o brief_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hier._n zanchius_n wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v dispute_v and_o resolve_v assertion_n i._o only_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o true_o may_v be_v but_o also_o be_v in_o that_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o this_o life_n indeed_o assure_v of_o their_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o one_o way_n but_o many_o way_n we_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a alone_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n that_o so_o we_o may_v exclude_v the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n for_o consider_v they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o can_v never_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v i_o say_v true_o because_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o their_o own_o think_v shall_v be_v predestinate_a yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o persuade_v so_o for_o they_o be_v deceive_v we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o temporary_a christian_n who_o think_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o true_o do_v not_o believe_v 11.27_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o wherefore_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o election_n can_v never_o befall_v any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o persuade_v any_o false_a matter_n wherefore_o how_o can_v reprobate_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v this_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o persuasion_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o we_o add_v further_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v indeed_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n which_o must_v be_v demonstrative_o confirm_v against_o schoolman_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n we_o say_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v because_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n be_v never_o sure_a of_o their_o election_n nay_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o paul_n before_o he_o be_v call_v and_o in_o other_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o they_o have_v be_v call_v yet_o not_o present_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n but_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a last_o we_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n what_o they_o be_v if_o not_o perfect_o yet_o in_o part_n i_o will_v afterward_o show_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n election_n the_o schoolman_n demand_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v sure_a of_o his_o election_n and_o they_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n can_v except_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n because_o predestination_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o us._n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o again_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o special_a revelation_n be_v needful_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v certify_v either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n predestination_n their_o say_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o in_o that_o meaning_n in_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v approve_v for_o they_o take_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o be_v this_o if_o god_n shall_v signify_v and_o say_v express_o to_o any_o either_o by_o some_o angel_n outward_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n after_o which_o sort_n they_o hold_v that_o paul_n and_o a_o few_o other_o saint_n have_v their_o predestination_n reveal_v to_o they_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o because_o every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o election_n reveal_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o all_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o one_o manner_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o many_o for_o god_n reveal_v thing_n either_o by_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n or_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a effect_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inspire_v his_o prophet_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n also_o by_o diverse_a effect_n he_o declare_v either_o his_o mercy_n or_o his_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v know_v the_o same_o must_v be_v think_v of_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o election_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o most_o certain_a effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o first_o testimony_n by_o which_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n &_o last_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o to_o be_v regenerate_v as_o god_n child_n be_v &_o to_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o he_o inward_o bear_v record_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o light_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o plain_o reveal_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n to_o adoption_n for_o man_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n nor_o regenerate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o put_v on_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o predestinate_v to_o adoption_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o testimony_n for_o who_o better_o know_v the_o thing_n oâ_n god_n his_o counsel_n &_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.10_o which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v most_o true_o reveal_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n 16.13_o and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o in_o reveal_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o marie_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v tell_v thou_o